TRAVELS
Into
divers
Parts
of
EUROPE
and
ASIA
,
Undertaken
by
the
French
King's
Order
to
discover
a
new
Way
by
Land
into
CHINA
.
Containing
many
curious
Remarks
in
Natural
Philosophy
,
Geography
,
Hydrography
,
and
History
.
Together
with
a
Description
of
Great
Tartary
,
and
of
the
different
People
who
inhabit
there
.
By
Father
Avril
,
of
the
Order
of
the
Jesuits
.
Done
out
of
French
.
To
which
is
added
,
A
Supplement
extracted
from
Hakluyt
and
Purchas
;
giving
an
account
of
several
Journeys
over
Land
from
Russia
,
Persia
,
and
the
Moguls
Country
to
China
.
Together
with
the
Roads
and
distances
of
the
places
.
IMPRIMATUR
.
April
4.
1693.
Char.
Heron.
LONDON
:
Printed
for
Tim.
Goodwin
,
at
the
Maidenhead
over-against
St.
Dunstan's-Church
in
Fleetstreet
.
MDCXCIII
.
THE
Translator
to
the
Reader
.
AMong
the
various
Professors
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
they
who
call
themselves
Roman-Catholicks
have
appear'd
most
zealous
to
spread
abroad
their
Superstitions
in
the
far-distant
,
and
New-discover'd
parts
of
the
World
.
Whether
it
be
that
the
Curse
of
the
Iews
be
upon
'em
,
to
be
scatter'd
or'e
the
face
of
the
Earth
;
or
whether
it
be
that
their
affinity
with
Anti-Christ
makes
'em
more
eager
in
search
of
whom
they
may
devour
.
However
it
be
,
certain
it
is
,
that
the
Jesuits
and
other
gadding
Orders
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
have
for
several
years
had
a
longing
desire
to
settle
themselves
in
China
,
as
well
as
in
all
the
other
parts
of
Asia
,
under
the
Title
of
Missionaries
.
This
same
zealous
curiosity
of
these
Missionaries
has
produc'd
the
several
Discoveries
contain'd
in
the
ensuing
Voyages
;
which
in
a
Series
of
inhabited
Kingdoms
,
have
tack'd
together
two
Extremities
of
the
World
,
that
were
thought
to
lie
disjoined
from
one
another
before
.
A
work
of
great
importance
for
the
Advantages
of
Foreign
Commerce
and
Traffick
,
and
becoming
the
Encouragement
of
all
the
European
Princes
.
However
,
because
they
could
not
be
transmitted
to
publick
view
,
without
the
interlarded
Digressions
and
Intoxications
of
Romish
Superstitions
,
't
is
hop'd
the
Reader
will
rather
put
a
value
upon
what
he
meets
with
full
of
weight
and
conspicuous
use
,
then
mind
the
Impertinences
of
the
Writer
;
and
look
upon
'em
as
the
Flats
and
Sandbanks
of
some
sorts
of
Medly-Writing
,
which
are
to
be
avoided
just
as
our
Sea-men
shun
the
Rocks
and
Shelves
which
they
see
before
their
Eyes
in
Ordinary
,
though
Necessary
Navigation
.
For
the
Design
of
this
Translation
was
not
to
teach
men
the
way
to
Heaven
,
but
to
instruct
'em
in
the
several
New-found
Roads
to
China
.
THE
Author's
Preface
.
IT
will
not
be
improper
in
giving
the
Publick
an
account
of
my
Travels
,
to
speak
a
word
or
two
about
the
Reasons
that
first
induc'd
me
to
undertake
them
.
Some
year
ago
the
R.
F.
Verbirst
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
a
famous
Missionary
in
China
,
acquainted
his
Superiors
in
Europe
,
that
the
Mission
of
the
East
were
in
great
want
of
Evangelical
Labourers
;
and
that
it
would
be
easy
to
furnish
a
considerable
number
of
them
,
without
exposing
them
to
the
hazards
that
bad
stopt
the
best
part
of
those
who
were
going
into
China
heretofore
by
Sea
.
He
show'd
them
that
the
Tartars
in
making
themselves
Masters
of
China
,
has
made
a
Passage
into
that
vast
Empire
through
Great
Tartary
,
and
that
it
would
be
easy
to
take
the
advantages
of
the
Commerce
the
Tartars
had
maintain'd
ever
since
with
the
Chineses
,
to
introduce
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
among
both
Nations
.
This
Project
prov'd
the
more
acceptable
,
by
reason
that
the
loss
of
an
infinite
number
of
zealous
Missionaries
,
who
had
consummated
the
sacrifice
of
their
life
,
before
they
could
reach
the
place
of
their
Mission
,
was
sensibly
regretted
;
and
that
this
way
,
though
difficult
in
the
beginning
,
did
not
seem
impracticable
,
since
History
mentions
some
Travellers
who
have
had
the
good
fortune
to
reach
China
by
Land
.
But
whereas
the
way
thither
was
not
particularly
known
,
I
was
pitch'd
upon
by
Providence
,
and
by
my
Superiors
,
for
the
better
discovery
thereof
,
and
to
get
such
instructions
and
informations
as
were
most
proper
to
that
end
.
I
hope
this
Relation
may
prove
serviceable
to
such
Missionaries
who
find
themselves
inclin'd
to
carry
the
Gospel
into
those
Countries
;
and
that
charitable
persons
who
are
zealous
for
the
glory
of
God
,
will
the
more
willingly
contribute
to
a
Design
so
glorious
,
the
execution
whereof
will
daily
become
the
less
difficult
.
Besides
the
advantage
of
those
Missions
which
was
the
principal
aim
of
my
Travels
;
my
Relation
will
give
several
new
insights
into
Sciences
,
and
particularly
into
Geography
.
I
will
give
an
instance
of
it
in
this
place
.
None
had
yet
been
able
to
discover
the
exact
distance
of
Peking
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
last
Relation
of
Siam
,
and
the
Observations
of
the
Stars
,
and
of
the
Eclipses
,
taken
in
those
Countrys
,
and
by
the
way
,
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
sent
thither
by
his
Majesty
as
his
Mathematicians
,
had
already
show'd
us
,
that
our
Geographical
Maps
had
plac'd
the
Extremities
of
Asia
above
25
degrees
too
far
.
But
yet
Mr.
Isaac
Vossius
,
Var.
obser.
Lond.
1685.
who
had
already
printed
his
Sentiments
about
the
M●asures
of
Longitude
,
taken
according
to
the
Principles
of
Astronomy
,
seem'd
to
distrust
those
kind
of
Proofs
,
and
was
so
far
from
allowing
China
to
be
nearer
,
Universal
Lib.
Tom.
8.
that
he
pretended
it
lay
even
farther
.
The
Relation
of
Siam
not
having
been
able
to
convince
him
,
he
publish'd
a
small
Pamphlet
to
maintain
his
first
Sentiments
:
But
Father
Gouye
Professor
of
the
Mathemathicks
at
the
Colledge
of
Lewis
le
XIV
.
Physic.
&
Mathemat
.
Obser.
Par.
1688.
refuted
all
his
Reasons
,
in
a
very
solid
manner
,
which
satisfi'd
the
Publick
.
The
truth
is
,
that
both
the
Ancient
and
Modern
Astronomers
have
effectually
made
use
of
the
Eclipses
of
the
Moon
to
determine
Longitudes
;
and
those
who
are
any
wise
vers'd
in
those
Matters
,
know
how
much
we
are
oblig'd
to
Galilee
for
the
discovery
of
the
Satellites
of
Jupiter
,
Ibid.
and
the
value
we
ought
to
set
upon
the
Learned
easy
method
the
illustrious
M.
Capini
has
given
us
to
find
out
Longitudes
with
certainty
,
in
discovering
the
Emersions
and
Immersions
of
those
Stars
.
It
is
childish
to
say
,
that
we
will
not
find
wherewithal
to
fill
up
the
other
Hemisphere
;
and
since
M.
Vossius
was
no
better
vers'd
in
the
Principles
Riccioli's
Geograph
.
reformat
.
Dudl
.
Artan
.
del
mare
.
of
Astronomy
and
Geography
as
M.
de
la
Hire
observes
with
reason
,
he
might
at
least
,
to
satisfie
himself
,
have
taken
the
trouble
to
look
upon
Father
Ricciolis
Geographical
Tables
,
or
Dudly's
Maps
.
Vossius
was
undoubtedly
a
great
man
,
and
incomparably
well
read
,
nay
,
beyond
any
other
;
but
at
the
same
time
it
is
undeniable
,
that
the
desire
of
appearing
universal
,
often
plung'd
him
into
gross
Errors
,
in
taking
him
out
of
his
Province
.
In
fine
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
were
Vossius
alive
still
,
tho
never
so
prepossess'd
with
his
Hypothesis
,
he
would
yield
to
the
Proofs
that
are
set
down
in
this
Book
.
And
indeed
,
I
have
not
only
observ'd
the
Stars
to
take
the
Altitudes
of
the
Countrys
where
I
have
been
my self
:
I
have
also
follow'd
the
Rules
he
has
prescrib'd
,
to
discover
the
exact
extent
of
every
Country
,
the
which
he
prefers
to
Astronomical
Demonstrations
:
I
have
taken
information
from
the
Inhabitants
;
I
have
spoken
to
them
,
I
have
heard
from
them
how
many
days
they
employ'd
in
travelling
to
China
,
and
how
many
Leagues
they
travell'd
a
day
:
I
have
seen
them
go
from
Moscow
,
and
come
back
from
Peking
:
In
a
word
,
I
have
taken
such
precautions
,
that
I
have
reason
to
believe
I
have
not
been
deceiv'd
.
All
my
third
Book
is
chiefly
employ'd
in
relating
the
different
Roads
the
Muscovites
and
Tartars
use
to
travels
into
China
;
for
which
reason
I
call
this
Book
,
Travel
into
China
,
tho
I
have
not
had
the
happiness
to
reach
it
my self
,
according
to
my
expectation
.
I
may
add
in
this
place
,
that
tho'
our
Profession
in
general
obliges
us
not
to
be
sparing
of
our
Lives
and
Health
,
and
to
run
to
the
utmost
bounds
of
the
World
,
through
the
greatest
dangers
,
to
the
assistance
of
Souls
that
are
redeem'd
by
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
we
are
engag'd
so
to
do
by
a
solemn
Vow
;
yet
people
may
the
better
rely
upon
the
certainty
of
the
Way
I
have
discover'd
,
by
reason
that
this
Project
has
been
approv'd
and
follow'd
by
the
Superiors
of
our
Society
,
who
have
always
a
particular
eye
upon
our
Foreign
Missions
,
as
the
most
essential
,
and
most
holy
part
of
our
Profession
,
and
are
always
cautious
not
to
expose
their
Inferiors
too
rashly
,
without
a
reasonable
ground
,
thereby
to
derive
some
advantage
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
and
for
the
propagation
of
the
true
Faith
.
So
that
it
may
be
inferr'd
from
thence
,
that
they
would
not
have
hazarded
Twelve
of
their
Brethren
,
all
Persons
of
singular
Merit
,
who
are
gone
within
these
few
Months
for
China
,
and
all
of
them
by
Land
,
unless
they
had
found
some
solidity
in
the
Memoirs
and
Instructions
I
have
given
them
.
There
are
yet
several
others
,
who
being
mov'd
by
these
Examples
,
and
the
desire
of
suffering
much
for
God's
sake
,
are
disposing
themselves
for
the
same
Iourney
,
who
are
resolv'd
to
take
the
Way
of
the
Yousbecs
,
and
of
Thibets
,
according
to
the
design
that
had
been
propos'd
to
me
by
the
late
Count
Syri
,
which
he
would
have
put
in
execution
before
this
,
had
not
Death
stopt
him
in
the
middle
of
his
Glorious
Enterprize
.
In
order
not
to
lose
time
,
and
to
make
that
Road
the
easier
for
those
that
shall
follow
them
,
they
go
first
to
Constantinople
,
where
they
will
find
Father
Beauvollier
my
Companion
of
Mission
,
who
will
be
the
Bearer
of
the
King's
Letters
to
the
Cha
of
Persia
,
and
who
will
conduct
this
Apostolical
Company
to
Trebesond
,
to
Erzerum
,
to
Irivan
,
and
to
Schamaki
.
They
will
tarry
some
time
in
all
those
Cities
,
there
to
get
new
Informations
,
and
to
establish
good
Correspondencies
,
as
also
to
leave
two
or
three
of
their
Company
there
to
serve
towards
the
Conversion
of
the
People
of
the
Countrey
,
and
to
give
Instructions
to
the
Missionaries
that
shall
henceforward
go
that
way
.
From
thence
they
are
to
repair
to
Hispaan
,
which
is
the
Metropolitan
of
Persia
,
where
they
shall
desire
the
Cha's
Protection
,
and
deliver
our
Monarch's
Letters
to
him
,
whose
Recommendation
and
Zeal
will
be
very
material
for
the
solid
Establishment
of
our
Design
.
From
Hispaan
they
will
repair
to
Samarkand
,
or
to
Bokara
,
there
to
make
the
like
Establishment
,
while
Father
Grimaldi
,
who
has
been
chosen
by
the
Emperor
of
China
to
succeed
the
late
Father
Verbirst
in
his
Place
of
President
of
the
Tribunal
of
the
Mathematicks
,
will
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
facilitate
their
design
in
China
.
They
may
likewise
in
that
Iourney
learn
the
Language
of
the
Chineze-Tartars
.
They
are
also
in
hopes
to
meet
in
their
way
from
Bokara
to
Peking
,
among
the
Chineze-Tartars
,
some
of
those
that
have
been
converted
in
coming
to
the
Court
of
Peking
.
This
Road
has
been
chosen
preferably
to
that
of
the
Muscovites
,
both
for
the
Reasons
set
down
in
my
Book
,
and
because
Father
Grimaldi
is
always
diffident
of
those
Schismaticks
,
and
dreads
their
appearing
too
much
in
China
to
the
shame
of
Christianity
,
which
they
disgrace
by
their
Ignorance
and
Brutality
.
Our
Superiors
design
to
send
yearly
some
Missionaries
who
shall
follow
the
same
Road
,
and
stop
at
Constantinople
,
at
Trebizond
,
at
Irzerum
,
at
Irivan
,
and
at
Schamaki
,
in
the
room
of
those
who
shall
be
su●●iciently
acquainted
with
the
Languages
to
continue
the
Voyage
of
China
.
The
Persian
Tongue
will
also
be
of
use
to
them
,
since
it
may
serve
to
convert
the
Chineze-Mahometans
,
whose
Conversion
St.
Francis
Xavier
did
not
neglect
.
'T
is
much
easier
to
bring
them
to
the
true
Faith
,
than
those
who
are
under
the
Turk's
Dominion
.
They
may
likewise
usefully
imploy
themselves
during
their
Iourney
in
bringing
back
the
Greeks
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
some
of
them
are
pretty
well
inclin'd
to
,
as
it
appears
particularly
by
what
I
have
related
of
the
Armenians
,
and
by
the
Relation
from
Julfa
,
which
I
have
annex'd
to
this
Book
.
Julfa
is
a
Subburb
of
Hispaan
,
and
one
of
the
chief
Establishments
of
the
Armenians
in
Persia.
Those
Missionaries
will
likewise
have
the
ad●vantages
of
being
vers'd
in
the
Apostolical
Functi●ons
at
their
Arrival
in
China
,
by
the
Essays
the●
shall
have
made
by
the
way
,
and
by
the
experien●●
they
shall
have
acquir'd
.
They
will
consequentl●
be
in
a
Condition
to
labour
effectually
at
their
firs●
Arrival
into
China
,
which
could
not
be
expected
from
those
who
have
hitherto
been
sent
there
by
Sea
.
Altho
these
Precautions
seem
to
be
very
good●
we
are
sensible
at
the
same
time
,
That
he
tha●
Plants
,
and
he
that
Waters
,
is
nothing
,
and
tha●
none
but
God
is
capable
to
grant
Success
to
thi●
great
Vndertaking
.
The
Revolution
that
happen'd
in
the
Kingdom
of
Syam
,
has
shew'd
us
that
God
through
the
Secret
Iudgments
of
hi●
Providence
,
sometimes
permits
the
best
contriv'd
measures
,
and
the
Designs
that
are
best
laid
for
his
Glory
,
to
miscarry
,
contrary
to
our
Expectation●
However
,
we
shall
have
the
satisfaction
of
having
done
our
Duty
;
and
after
all
,
we
shall
be
too
happy
to
acknowledge
our selves
useless
Servants
:
We
hope
that
all
good
Catholicks
will
be
willing
to
second
this
Design
,
and
to
move
the
Mercy
of
God
by
their
Prayers
,
since
our
Sins
perhaps
hinders
him
from
pou'ring
his
Mercies
upon
China
and
Great
Tartary
.
TRAVELS
INTO
ARMENIA
.
BOOK
I.
OF
all
the
Eastern
Countries
to
which
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
has
been
convey'd
,
there
are
few
wherein
more
considerable
Progresses
have
been
made
then
in
China
.
The
prodigious
number
of
those
who
have
quitted
their
Superstitions
for
the
Adoration
of
the
True
God
,
and
who
abandon
their
Pagan
Follies
every
day
,
the
Piety
of
the
New
Converts
,
their
Courage
and
Permanency
in
the
discharge
of
all
the
Duties
of
Christianity
,
sufficiently
demonstrate
how
well
those
People
are
inclin'd
to
receive
our
Sacred
Faith
.
'T
is
to
succour
and
help
forward
such
pious
and
happy
Inclinations
,
that
extream
diligence
has
been
us'd
to
procure
as
many
Labourers
as
it
was
possible
,
to
disseminate
the
Christian
Doctrine
;
either
to
supply
the
room
of
those
,
who
after
they
had
gloriously
ran
their
Race
,
were
no
longer
in
a
condition
,
through
their
great
Age
,
or
other
Infirmities
,
to
cultivate
this
flourishing
Mission
;
or
to
increase
their
number
,
proportionably
to
the
New
Converts
,
who
are
multiply'd
to
that
degree
,
that
one
Pastor
is
forc'd
to
take
upon
him
the
care
of
several
Churches
.
One
of
the
most
Zealous
Missionaries
of
China
,
now
grown
old
under
the
Burthen
of
Evangelick
Fatigues
,
declar'd
to
me
some
years
ago
,
after
a
most
sensible
manner
,
the
conditions
of
those
Missions
in
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
invited
me
to
go
along
and
bear
my
share
with
him
in
those
extraordinary
Imployments
,
which
he
was
no
longer
able
alone
to
take
upon
him
.
I
am
all
alone
,
said
he
,
in
a
Province
which
is
above
a
hundred
and
thirty
Leagues
in
extent
,
with
four
or
five
Churches
under
my
care
,
every
one
of
which
had
formerly
a
Father
belonging
to
it
;
so
that
I
am
forc'd
to
travel
a
great
part
of
the
year
,
not
having
any
one
to
whom
to
make
my
Confession
at
the
point
of
Death
,
by
reason
of
the
great
distance
that
separates
us
:
And
not
only
my self
,
but
a
great
many
other
Missionaries
are
reduc'd
to
the
same
condition
.
But
notwithstanding
the
great
care
that
is
taken
to
send
from
time
to
time
new
recruits
of
Evangelic
Labourers
,
to
uphold
and
propagate
the
Faith
in
this
vast
Kingdom
;
what
with
Pirates
,
Shipwracks
and
Diseases
,
what
with
other
inconveniences
of
a
tedious
and
tiresome
Navigation
,
still
many
more
are
destroy'd
and
miscarry
then
safely
arrive
in
the
Country
.
I
have
been
told
by
Father
Couplet
,
an
Illustrious
Missionary
,
whom
all
Paris
beheld
with
so
much
satisfaction
after
his
return
from
China
,
where
he
had
resided
above
thirty
years
;
That
he
had
made
it
his
business
to
make
an
exact
computation
of
the
number
of
Jesuits
who
had
set
forward
out
of
several
parts
of
Europe
,
in
order
to
undertake
the
Mission
he
had
quitted
,
and
that
he
had
found
that
of
six
hunder'd
who
had
taken
Shipping
for
China
,
Near
four
hunder'd
Iesuits
perish'd
going
to
China
.
since
our
Company
were
permitted
entrance
into
that
Kingdom
,
not
above
a
hunder'd
safely
arrived
there
▪
all
the
rest
being
sacrific'd
by
the
way
,
either
by
Sickness
,
or
Shipwrack
.
Therefore
to
avoid
for
the
future
the
loss
of
so
many
Missionaries
,
A
design
to
find
out
a
new
way
by
Land
to
China
.
of
which
the
Indies
and
Kingdoms
farther
remote
,
will
be
a
long
time
sensible
,
a
Resolution
has
been
taken
some
few
years
since
,
to
find
out
a
Passage
into
China
by
Land
.
Nor
was
it
a
difficult
thing
to
meet
with
people
who
were
willing
to
contribute
toward
so
great
a
Design
.
Among
others
who
presented
themselves
in
order
to
this
new
attempt
,
I
my self
was
made
choice
of
,
and
I
have
had
the
consolation
to
make
it
my
business
these
five
years
together
.
To
this
purpose
it
was
that
I
travell'd
all
over
Turky
,
Persia
,
Armenia
,
the
Southern
Tartary
,
Muscovie
,
both
Prussia's
,
and
Moldavia
;
that
I
took
Shipping
several
times
in
different
Seas
of
Europe
and
Asia
;
and
that
I
expos'd
my self
,
though
with
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
and
delight
,
to
all
those
Dangers
which
I
knew
were
not
to
be
avoided
by
those
who
undertook
such
laborious
and
toilsome
Voyages
.
Before
my
departure
from
Paris
,
I
went
to
Montmartre
,
to
the
end
I
might
collect
together
some
Sparkles
of
that
Sacred
Fire
which
St.
Ignatius
and
St.
Francis
Xavier
left
,
even
after
their
Death
,
as
Reliques
still
sufficient
to
inflame
the
Hearts
of
their
Spiritual
Children
.
After
which
,
in
company
with
Father
Couplet
,
I
went
to
Lion
,
where
I
was
forc'd
to
quit
him
,
and
continue
my
Journey
to
Marseilles
,
where
I
was
to
take
Shipping
.
There
it
was
that
God
was
pleas'd
to
give
me
a
tast
of
some
parts
of
that
Comfort
,
before
I
left
France
,
which
formerly
St.
Bernard
felt
,
when
he
forsook
the
World
.
One
of
my
Brethren
,
already
a
Priest
,
spurr'd
on
like
my self
with
a
desire
of
devoting
him
to
the
conversion
of
Infidels
,
overtook
me
at
Marseilles
,
before
my
departure
,
in
order
to
let
me
know
his
Resolution
to
share
with
me
in
the
Toil
and
Labour
which
I
was
about
to
undertake
.
Now
in
regard
he
had
for
some
time
before
prepar'd
himself
,
in
pursuance
of
a
zealous
and
godly
Life
,
for
this
Employment
,
I
thought
it
high
time
to
procure
him
the
happiness
which
he
had
all
along
so
passionately
desir'd
;
which
was
,
that
we
might
be
both
together
more
strictly
united
in
the
Bonds
of
Grace
,
then
we
had
been
till
that
time
by
the
Ties
of
Nature
.
To
which
purpose
meeting
in
this
Port
with
the
convenience
of
a
Vessel
of
St.
Malo's
,
bound
for
Cività
Vecchia
,
we
embark'd
,
and
after
a
prosperous
and
quick
Passage
landing
safely
,
we
continu'd
our
Journey
to
Rome
.
Father
Charles
de
Novelle
,
who
was
then
General
of
the
Jesuits
,
was
readily
induc'd
to
grant
us
the
favour
which
we
requested
of
him
.
For
he
admitted
my
Brother
into
the
Society
;
and
after
several
particular
marks
of
a
Goodness
really
paternal
,
he
gave
his
Blessing
to
both
of
us
.
And
no
sooner
had
we
receiv'd
it
,
but
we
hasten'd
to
Leghorn
,
to
embark
our selves
in
a
Vessel
that
was
bound
for
the
East
,
in
company
with
a
Man
of
War
called
the
Thundring
Iupiter
,
the
Captain
of
which
had
been
diguin'd
by
the
King
some
years
before
,
for
engaging
,
alone
,
four
Pirates
of
Tripoli
for
three
days
together
,
and
putting
'em
to
flight
.
Our
stay
in
this
City
was
longer
then
we
expected
:
However
we
lay
not
idle
.
For
in
regard
we
were
oblig'd
to
spend
our
Christmas
there
,
till
the
lading
of
both
Ships
that
lay
bound
for
Cyprus
were
ready
,
the
Officers
and
Seamen
lying
a
Shipboard
in
the
Road
,
found
us
business
enough
during
that
Holy
Season
:
For
we
confess'd
'em
,
and
gave
'em
,
almost
all
,
the
Communion
,
and
because
they
were
not
permitted
to
go
ashore
,
we
made
a
kind
of
a
Floating-Church
of
the
biggest
of
the
two
Vessels
;
where
all
the
people
being
assembl'd
,
found
wherewithal
to
satisfie
their
Devotion
,
in
such
Exercises
of
Piety
as
we
took
care
to
settle
among
'em
.
Some
days
after
,
Two
Vessels
set
sail
form
Leghorn
for
the
East
,
in
1685.
they
gave
us
notice
that
they
were
ready
to
weigh
Anchor
,
and
that
therefore
we
must
hasten
to
take
our
Places
in
expectation
of
a
fair
Wind
,
which
serv'd
the
same
day
that
we
embark'd
,
which
was
the
13th
.
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
year
1685.
insomuch
that
the
next
day
we
lost
sight
of
the
Islands
of
Capraia
,
Elba
,
and
Sardenia
.
Of
all
the
Accidents
that
cross'd
us
in
our
Voyage
,
They
are
toss'd
by
terrible
Tempests
within
sight
of
Candy
.
none
discomposs'd
us
so
much
as
a
most
dreadful
Tempest
,
which
toss'd
us
most
severely
within
sight
of
the
Coast
of
Candy
,
after
we
had
been
some
days
before
as
extreamly
and
inconveniently
becalm'd
.
This
happen'd
upon
the
21st
of
Ianuary
,
being
St.
Agnes's
Day
,
that
a
Greek
Wind
rising
about
Midnight
,
after
the
going
down
of
the
Moon
,
the
extraordinary
redness
of
which
was
a
dreadful
presage
to
us
,
found
us
a
world
of
employment
,
and
exercis'd
the
Skill
of
all
the
Seamen
for
four
and
twenty
hours
together
;
and
in
regard
the
Storm
grew
fiercer
and
fiercer
still
as
day
began
to
break
,
it
enrag'd
the
Sea
to
that
degree
,
that
in
a
short
time
we
could
see
nothing
but
Mountains
and
Abysses
of
Water
.
All
the
while
our
Vessel
,
which
could
hardly
bear
her
Sprit-sail
,
tho
it
was
almost
quite
furl'd
up
,
was
so
terribly
toss'd
by
the
Waves
that
continually
beat
upon
her
,
and
pour'd
into
her
without
ceasing
,
that
we
look'd
every
moment
to
have
been
swallow'd
up
.
These
terrible
shogs
,
together
with
the
dreadful
roaring
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
outragious
fury
of
the
Wind
,
which
would
not
permit
the
Seamen
to
hand
the
Sails
,
and
stand
at
the
Steerage
,
so
extreamly
astonish'd
our
people
,
that
every
body
abandon'd
himself
to
his
Dispair
,
without
minding
any
Orders
that
were
given
;
there
was
nothing
but
hurry
,
alarum
and
confusion
:
Insomuch
that
the
Captain
,
who
knew
not
what
course
in
the
world
to
take
,
nor
how
to
make
the
Seamen
obey
his
Command
,
who
stood
all
holding
fast
by
some
part
or
other
of
the
Ship
,
for
fear
of
being
crush'd
to
pieces
,
or
ding'd
into
the
Sea
,
was
forc'd
to
commit
himself
for
some
time
to
the
mercy
of
the
Billows
,
without
any
other
hope
then
that
of
being
thrown
upon
the
Coast
of
Barbary
;
where
if
he
could
not
save
the
Vessel
,
at
least
he
might
save
the
Mens
Lives
.
In
this
deplorable
Condition
,
at
what
time
the
Image
of
Death
,
which
appear'd
in
the
faces
of
all
the
forlorn
Mariners
,
and
terrify'd
me
more
then
all
the
rest
,
God
inspir'd
me
with
so
much
courage
,
that
notwithstanding
the
consternation
I
was
in
,
I
took
advantage
of
the
stupifying
terror
of
the
Seamen
,
and
caus'd
'em
to
bethink
themselves
of
their
Eternal
Salvation
,
at
a
time
when
they
had
no
thoughts
of
any
other
.
To
which
purpose
,
after
I
had
first
of
all
prepar'd
my self
for
all
Events
that
could
befall
us
,
I
endeavour'd
to
recover
'em
out
of
that
same
prodigious
insensibility
wherein
they
were
,
and
to
put
'em
in
mind
of
the
preservation
of
their
Souls
;
the
loss
of
which
concern'd
'em
more
then
that
of
their
Bodies
,
which
seem'd
to
be
inevitable
.
I
was
very
much
overjoy'd
to
see
several
of
the
Sea-men
come
and
make
their
Confessions
at
my
Feet
,
while
others
perform'd
several
open
and
signal
Acts
of
Contrition
and
Conformity
to
the
Will
of
God
;
to
Faith
,
Hope
and
Charity
,
as
I
had
been
careful
to
infuse
into
their
Minds
.
At
the
same
time
I
took
the
advantage
of
their
Pious
Inclinations
,
to
admonish
'em
to
put
their
confidence
in
the
Holy
Virgin
,
and
to
make
their
Addresses
to
her
at
such
a
time
of
eminent
danger
.
In
short
,
we
soon
began
to
be
sensible
of
her
powerful
Protection
in
such
a
singular
manner
,
that
we
could
no
longer
question
but
that
she
had
effectually
interceded
for
us
with
him
whom
Seas
and
Winds
are
bound
to
obey
.
For
no
sooner
had
I
brought
'em
to
promise
me
to
make
Confession
,
and
receive
the
Sacrament
in
honour
of
her
,
if
e're
we
came
to
be
so
happy
as
to
get
safe
ashore
;
but
we
began
to
be
in
hopes
of
that
assistance
which
we
expected
from
above
.
All
resum'd
fresh
courage
in
an
instant
;
and
whether
it
were
that
God
made
'em
look
upon
the
Danger
to
be
less
then
it
was
,
or
whether
the
long
continuance
of
the
Storm
had
made
'em
less
sensible
,
every
one
put
themselves
forward
to
make
good
the
Vessel
against
the
violence
of
the
Waves
that
still
tumbl'd
and
toss'd
it
with
an
extraordinary
force
;
and
at
length
the
Wind
being
somewhat
abated
,
the
men
absolutely
recover'd
themselves
,
and
the
Calm
which
insensibly
return'd
,
put
us
in
a
condition
to
steer
our
first
intended
Course
.
Which
we
did
so
prosperously
,
After
three
days
Voyage
they
come
to
an
Anchor
in
Lerneca
Road.
that
within
two
days
after
we
descry'd
the
Island
of
Cyprus
,
the
Land
of
which
appear'd
so
much
the
more
delightful
to
us
,
in
regard
that
but
a
little
before
we
never
thought
of
seeing
Land
any
more
.
Now
because
the
two
Vessels
that
set
sail
from
Leghorn
had
appointed
to
meet
in
the
Road
of
Lerneca
,
we
came
to
an
Anchor
there
the
25th
.
of
Ianuary
,
which
was
the
twelfth
of
our
being
at
Sea
.
There
we
thought
to
have
met
the
Thundring
Iupiter
,
which
indeed
might
well
have
been
there
before
us
,
as
being
the
better
Sailer
,
though
the
bigger
Ship
.
But
the
Tempest
which
had
separated
us
at
first
,
had
handl'd
her
so
rudely
,
that
after
the
Men
had
thought
they
should
have
been
swallow'd
up
by
the
Water
which
she
took
in
on
every
side
,
she
was
forc'd
to
put
in
by
the
way
,
and
refit
,
before
she
could
overtake
us
.
However
,
being
uncertain
as
we
were
,
what
was
become
of
her
,
and
designing
to
be
assur'd
of
what
we
were
to
trust
to
,
we
were
permitted
to
put
in
to
Lerneca
,
and
go
ashore
to
refresh
our selves
,
till
we
could
hear
news
of
our
Man
of
War
.
Lerneca
,
which
was
formerly
a
City
of
a
large
extent
,
as
may
well
be
judged
by
the
spaciousness
of
her
Ruins
,
is
now
no
more
then
a
Village
seated
about
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
from
the
Sea
,
to
the
South
,
and
inhabited
by
several
considerable
and
wealthy
Merchants
,
as
being
one
of
those
places
in
the
Island
of
Cyprus
,
where
the
greatest
Trade
is
driven
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Holy
Land
have
there
a
very
convenient
Covent
;
and
the
Capuchins
also
a
most
delightful
Mansion
.
Which
latter
being
French
,
whereas
the
others
are
almost
all
Spaniards
,
we
took
up
our
Lodging
with
the
Capuchins
:
Nor
can
any
thing
be
added
to
the
Entertainment
which
they
gave
us
,
nor
to
the
charitable
care
which
they
took
to
recover
us
from
our
past
Hardships
.
The
Fertility
of
this
Island
is
so
great
,
The
Beauty
and
Fertility
of
the
Island
of
Cyprus
.
and
there
is
such
an
extraordinary
plenty
of
all
things
for
the
support
of
Human
Life
,
that
there
is
not
perhaps
any
part
of
the
World
where
a
man
brought
down
by
Sickness
and
Infirmities
,
may
sooner
recover
his
Strength
and
Health
.
The
Wines
are
excellent
,
and
all
the
Fruits
delicious
;
the
Citrons
,
Oranges
and
Limons
cost
little
or
nothing
.
There
is
a
prodigious
number
of
[
](A26262-e2610-b)*
*
A
delicate
Red-leg'd
Fowl
,
of
which
there
are
two
sorts
;
one
somewhat
less
then
our
Godwitt
,
that
feed
altogether
upon
Fish
:
The
other
more
like
a
Partridge
that
lives
among
Hills
and
high
Grounds
;
the
rarer
and
dearer
,
and
perhaps
the
daintier
of
the
two
.
Fra●colins
as
well
as
other
Wild-Fowl
:
And
in
general
,
whatever
is
to
be
desir'd
,
either
to
supply
the
Exigencies
,
or
pamper
the
Pleasures
of
a
Voluptuous
Life
,
is
to
be
found
there
in
such
vast
abundance
,
that
this
Island
may
contend
for
Delight
and
Conveniency
with
any
other
in
the
World
.
But
in
the
midst
of
these
great
Advantages
,
it
wants
fresh
Water
;
there
not
being
in
all
the
Island
above
one
Spring
that
is
not
brackish
.
This
Fountain
lies
exactly
upon
the
Sea-shore
;
yet
notwithstanding
the
nearness
of
it
to
the
Sea
,
preserves
the
sweet
and
delicious
Tast
which
distinguishes
it
from
the
rest
.
I
leave
it
to
the
Philosophers
to
unfold
this
Prodigy
of
Nature
,
which
tho
frequent
enough
,
yet
seems
to
have
something
of
a
wonder
in
it
.
During
our
stay
in
this
Island
,
The
Curiosity
of
some
French
Passengers
punish'd
by
the
Turks
.
an
ugly
Accident
befell
some
Passengers
that
were
embark'd
aboard
our
Vessel
.
One
day
,
that
they
were
walking
upon
the
Sea-shore
where
the
Turks
have
a
little
Fort
,
but
meanly
guarded
,
their
Curiosity
led
'em
to
enter
the
inside
of
the
Place
,
where
the
Avenues
were
all
open
,
never
considering
how
dangerous
it
was
to
give
the
least
suspicion
to
a
People
that
are
so
jealous
of
the
Christians
,
and
look
upon
'em
as
their
most
mortal
Enemies
.
Upon
this
,
a
Soldier
that
was
not
far
off
,
observing
'em
,
after
he
had
call'd
some
of
his
Companions
,
ran
to
'em
in
a
terrible
chafe
,
belabour'd
'em
with
a
great
Cudgel
,
and
had
certainly
knockt
out
their
Brains
,
but
for
some
Domestic
Servants
of
the
French
Consul
,
that
happen'd
to
come
by
in
the
interim
by
chance
,
who
put
a
stop
to
the
Fury
of
the
Soldiers
;
giving
them
to
understand
,
that
they
were
Strangers
,
altogether
ignorant
of
the
Custom
of
the
Country
;
that
they
dreamt
no
harm
,
only
thought
they
might
have
been
allow'd
the
same
liberty
,
as
is
usually
permitted
in
Europe
,
where
it
was
a
common
thing
for
any
Body
to
enter
into
such
Places
which
they
find
unguarded
,
and
without
Defence
.
But
this
business
was
not
so
put
up
;
for
the
Consul
sent
an
Express
to
Nicosia
,
to
complain
of
the
Brutishness
of
the
Soldier
,
upon
which
he
was
order'd
to
receive
a
hunder'd
Bastinado's
.
After
some
days
Repose
,
the
Thundring
Iupiter
arriving
,
tho
very
much
shatter'd
by
the
Tempest
,
we
reimbark'd
to
set
sail
for
Alexandretta
,
in
company
with
another
Vessel
of
Marseilles
,
that
joyn'd
us
at
Cyprus
.
We
set
sail
both
together
at
the
same
time
,
and
at
the
same
time
also
found
our selves
by
the
favour
of
a
fair
Wind
at
Nore
,
just
against
the
Gulf
of
Alexandretta
;
near
the
entrance
into
which
was
to
be
discover'd
at
a
good
distance
,
a
Point
of
Land
running
out
a
great
way
into
the
Sea
,
and
which
the
Arabians
call
Canzir
,
or
the
Wild
Boar
,
because
this
Cape
resembles
perfectly
the
Head
of
a
Wild
Boar.
Before
we
doubl'd
this
Promontory
,
Two
Vessels
fall
foul
one
upon
another
,
through
the
Imprudence
of
the
Pilot.
our
Pilot
being
desirous
to
give
notice
to
the
Pilot
of
the
other
Vessel
what
Course
to
Steer
in
the
Night
,
which
was
at
hand
,
had
like
to
have
destroy'd
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
well
by
Surprise
,
as
by
Imprudence
.
For
while
he
bore
up
too
near
the
t'other
Ship
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
the
better
heard
,
not
considering
that
we
sail'd
with
a
side-wind
,
he
quite
lost
the
Wind
,
which
the
Sail
of
the
t'other
Ship
depriv'd
him
of
;
so
that
the
Current
having
brought
'em
foul
upon
the
other
,
never
was
known
such
a
terrible
Out-cry
and
Confusion
among
the
Sea-men
.
Presently
they
betook
themselves
to
their
Booms
to
hinder
the
two
Massy-bulks
from
Bilging
one
against
the
other
;
and
in
regard
the
motion
of
the
Waves
carry'd
'em
with
great
Violence
,
and
for
that
their
Yards
Arms
and
Cordage
were
entangl'd
one
within
another
,
never
were
two
Ships
thought
to
be
so
near
perishing
.
But
at
length
,
by
cutting
the
Masts
,
Yards
,
and
Tackle
,
they
made
a
shift
to
get
clear
of
each
other
.
After
which
,
having
refitted
their
Rigging
as
well
as
they
could
,
for
the
short
way
they
had
to
make
,
we
got
safe
into
Port
the
next
day
,
maugre
all
the
unlucky
Accidents
that
had
befallen
us
.
Alexandretta
,
which
the
Turks
call
Scandaroon
,
We
arrived
at
Alexandretta
.
is
a
Town
seated
upon
the
Sea-shore
in
a
very
unwholesome
spot
of
Ground
,
by
reason
that
the
Mountains
,
with
which
it
is
every
way
surrounded
,
hinder
the
Wind
from
ventilating
and
purifying
the
Air
,
which
is
extreamly
thick
,
and
being
heated
and
inflam'd
during
the
Summer
,
causes
many
violent
and
malignant
Distempers
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Advice
,
which
had
been
given
us
before
our
Departure
out
of
France
,
to
make
but
a
very
little
stop
there
,
we
were
constrain'd
to
stay
for
Three
whole
weeks
together
,
till
the
Roads
infested
by
the
Soldiers
,
that
were
continually
upon
their
March
out
of
Asia
to
Constantinople
,
were
a
little
rid
of
those
troublesome
Passengers
.
No
sooner
had
we
got
ashore
,
but
we
had
the
pleasure
to
see
dispatch'd
away
,
before
us
,
one
of
the
Messengers
,
which
they
make
use
of
in
those
Parts
to
carry
such
Intelligence
,
as
they
would
have
speedily
made
known
.
For
the
doing
of
which
,
A
Pigeon
despatch'd
to
Aleppo
,
gives
notice
of
the
arrival
of
the
two
Ships
.
their
most
usual
way
is
this
.
A
Merchant
of
Aleppo
,
who
desires
to
have
the
most
early
Information
of
what
Merchandizes
are
come
from
France
,
or
any
other
parts
,
takes
particular
care
by
an
Express
to
send
away
a
Pigeon
▪
that
has
young
ones
,
much
about
the
time
,
that
the
Ships
are
expected
at
Alexandretta
,
where
he
has
his
Correspondent
;
who
,
as
soon
as
any
Vessel
comes
to
an
Anchor
,
goes
and
informs
himself
of
what
Goods
the
Vessel
has
brought
most
proper
for
his
turn
;
of
which
,
when
he
has
given
a
full
Account
in
his
Letter
,
he
fastens
the
Paper
about
the
Neck
of
the
winged
Courrier
,
and
carrying
her
to
the
top
of
a
little
Mountain
,
gives
her
her
liberty
,
never
fearing
her
going
astray
.
The
Pigeon
which
we
saw
let
go
,
after
she
had
soar'd
a
good
heighth
to
discover
,
doubtless
,
the
place
,
from
whence
she
had
been
taken
some
few
days
before
,
and
push'd
forward
by
that
instinct
,
which
is
common
to
all
Birds
that
have
young
ones
,
took
her
flight
towards
Aleppo
,
and
arriv'd
there
in
less
then
three
hours
,
tho●
that
City
be
very
near
thirty
Leagues
from
the
place
▪
from
whence
she
was
sent
.
However
they
do
not
make
use
of
any
sort
of
Pigeons
to
carry
their
Dispatches
,
in
regard
that
all
Pigeons
are
not
alike
proper
for
that
Service
.
For
there
is
a
particular
sort
of
these
Birds
,
which
are
easily
train'd
up
to
this
Exercise
,
and
which
as
occasion
serves
,
are
of
extraordinary
use
,
especially
for
the
swift
management
of
Business
,
and
where
speed
of
Intelligence
is
requir'd
,
as
in
the
Factories
of
the
Levant
,
far
remote
one
from
the
other
.
This
was
the
only
piece
of
Curiosity
which
we
could
observe
during
our
stay
in
this
same
first
Port
of
the
East
.
We
would
willingly
also
have
seen
the
Shore
,
upon
which
't
is
believ'd
that
Ionas
was
thrown
by
the
Whale
,
that
swallow'd
him
up
:
But
being
inform'd
,
that
it
was
very
dangerous
to
go
too
far
on
that
side
,
by
reason
of
the
Excursions
of
the
Arabians
,
when
they
understand
that
there
are
any
Ships
arriv'd
in
the
Road
,
we
satisfi'd
our selves
with
only
seeing
at
a
distance
the
Piramid
that
was
erected
in
remembrance
of
that
Miracle
.
At
length
,
the
first
Thursday
in
Lent
being
fixt
upon
for
the
day
of
our
Departure
,
there
was
a
Caravan
made
up
of
about
forty
Persons
.
They
call
a
Caravan
in
Turky
any
number
of
Travellers
design'd
to
one
certain
Place
,
and
bound
to
keep
Company
together
for
fear
of
being
Plunder'd
or
Murder'd
by
a
sort
of
profess'd
Robbers
,
with
which
the
High
Roads
are
numerously
infested
.
Our
Company
therefore
being
all
ready
,
we
set
forward
from
Alexandretta
under
the
Guidance
of
a
Turk
,
a
very
honest
Fellow
,
who
perform'd
the
Office
of
Caravan
Bachi
,
or
Conductor
of
the
Caravan
,
and
of
whose
Fidelity
the
French
had
a
long
time
had
experience
.
Our
first
days
Journey
was
but
short
,
for
we
lay
at
a
Village
call'd
Beilan
,
not
above
four
or
five
Leagues
from
Alexandretta
.
The
next
Morning
we
travell'd
on
by
Break
of
day
,
and
cross'd
the
Plain
of
Antioch
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
pleasant
,
and
most
fertile
that
are
to
be
seen
in
the
World
.
It
is
about
five
or
six
Leagues
in
extent
,
intercut
with
an
infinite
number
of
Rivolets
,
abounding
in
Pasturage
,
and
cover'd
with
Cattel
which
are
there
brought
to
be
fatted
all
the
year
long
.
The
same
day
we
pass'd
the
Orontes
,
a
small
Stream
,
the
Water
of
which
is
very
muddy
and
inclining
to
a
ruddy
colour
,
and
considerable
for
nothing
else
but
the
Name
.
That
Night
we
lodg'd
in
one
of
the
Villages
of
the
Curdes
,
from
whom
that
Nation
now
grown
so
numerous
,
is
said
to
have
been
originally
deriv'd
.
Here
our
People
were
forc'd
to
keep
a
good
Guard
all
Night
long
,
for
fear
of
being
surpriz'd
by
the
Country
People
,
that
only
subsist
by
Thieving
and
Robbery
.
Our
next
days
Journey
was
tiresom
anough
,
by
reason
of
the
rugged
and
stony
ways
,
no
less
tedious
to
the
Horses
then
the
Men.
We
beheld
as
we
past
along
,
the
stately
Ruins
of
those
Ancient
Monasteries
,
where
formerly
so
many
devout
Persons
led
an
Angelick
Life
.
They
also
shew'd
us
at
a
distance
,
the
famous
Pillar
where
Simon
the
Stilite
,
for
forty
years
together
perform'd
that
rigorous
Penance
,
which
astonish'd
all
the
Religious
Persons
round
about
.
At
length
,
after
we
had
travell'd
quite
through
this
small
Country
with
those
extraordinary
Sentiments
of
Devotion
which
the
sight
of
all
those
Sacred
Monuments
inspire
into
the
most
insensible
,
we
arriv'd
betimes
at
Anjar
,
which
is
a
large
Burrough
,
where
our
Caravan
Bachi
receiv'd
us
into
a
House
of
his
own
,
and
where
he
treated
us
with
a
little
Rice
boil'd
in
Oyl
,
and
some
Fruits
of
the
Country
;
the
time
of
Lent
not
permitting
him
to
be
so
liberal
to
the
French
,
as
he
was
wont
to
be
at
other
times
.
At
last
upon
Sunday
the
11th
of
March
,
We
arrive
at
Aleppo
.
we
arriv'd
at
Aleppo
,
where
we
were
receiv'd
by
the
Jesuits
with
those
Demonstrations
of
Friendship
,
as
made
us
forget
all
our
past
Hardships
.
After
some
few
days
repose
,
the
Superior
of
the
Missions
of
Syria
,
giving
me
to
understand
the
great
want
of
Labourers
almost
in
all
the
Eastern
Parts
,
through
the
loss
of
several
excellent
Missionaries
,
understood
so
well
how
to
engage
me
in
all
his
Affairs
;
that
,
notwithstanding
my
extraordinary
Inclinations
to
have
hasten'd
into
Persia
,
in
order
to
my
Grand
Journey
intended
for
China
,
which
I
had
had
in
my
thoughts
for
so
many
years
,
I
could
not
refuse
to
go
for
some
Months
into
Curdistan
,
from
whence
Father
Roche
had
ply'd
him
with
importunate
Letters
,
to
let
him
know
how
impossible
it
was
for
him
to
abide
there
any
longer
without
a
Companion
to
ease
him
of
the
great
Burthen
,
that
lay
upon
his
Shoulders
every
day
.
This
sacrificing
of
my self
cost
me
in
truth
somewhat
dear
,
as
also
for
that
I
was
constrain'd
to
separate
from
my
Brother
,
who
was
design'd
for
the
same
reason
to
another
Mission
,
tho
we
had
flatter'd
our selves
that
we
should
one
day
both
together
taste
the
sweet
Comforts
of
manuring
those
Fields
,
where
both
of
us
were
in
hopes
to
reap
the
same
Harvest
.
But
when
a
Man
has
once
devoted
himself
to
God
,
to
what
purpose
is
it
afterwards
to
be
sparing
of
himself
?
So
that
I
prepar'd
to
be
gone
with
a
numerous
Caravan
,
that
was
mustering
together
,
and
within
a
short
time
was
ready
to
depart
for
Betlis
,
the
Capital
City
of
Curdistan
.
Among
the
rest
that
made
up
this
Caravan
,
there
was
an
Armenian
Merchant
,
who
profess'd
himself
a
Roman
-
Catholick
,
and
who
under
that
Notion
seem'd
to
be
much
a
Friend
of
the
Jesuits
.
Now
,
in
regard
that
then
I
understood
not
any
of
the
Eastern
Languages
,
I
thought
I
could
not
do
better
then
to
put
my self
into
the
Hands
of
this
Person
,
out
of
a
Confidence
that
his
Religion
,
and
his
Love
for
our
Society
would
oblige
him
to
take
care
of
me
in
this
,
the
first
of
all
my
Travels
.
It
was
in
the
time
of
a
Lent
,
which
the
Armenians
observe
with
so
much
rigour
,
that
they
make
it
a
great
scruple
of
Conscience
to
feed
upon
Lettice
,
Fish
and
Oyl
,
or
to
drink
Wine
.
Therefore
I
thought
my self
engag'd
to
comply
with
the
weakness
of
those
people
,
who
believe
the
whole
Essence
of
Religion
to
consist
in
these
Exteriour
Observations
,
and
to
deprive
my self
,
as
they
did
,
of
all
those
Refreshments
of
Nature
,
which
the
Catholick
Church
allows
her
Children
.
For
this
purpose
,
after
I
had
only
made
my
Provision
of
Biscuit
,
Dates
,
and
some
other
dry'd
Fruits
,
together
with
a
little
Coffee
,
for
a
Journey
of
above
two
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
,
I
left
Aleppo
,
disguiz'd
like
an
Armenian
for
my
greater
security
,
and
went
with
my
Conductor
the
24
th
of
March
,
to
the
General
Rendevouz
of
the
Caravan
.
It
was
a
Thursday
in
the
Evening
which
the
Turks
The
Turks
never
begin
to
travel
on
a
Friday
.
made
choice
of
on
purpose
to
set
forward
,
out
of
a
Superstitious
Fancy
very
usual
among
the
Eastern
People
;
who
believe
that
if
they
begin
a
Journey
upon
a
Friday
Morning
,
it
will
infallibly
draw
upon
'em
a
great
number
of
Misfortunes
during
the
whole
course
of
their
Travels
;
though
in
my
Opinion
the
misfortune
of
passing
a
whole
Night
so
incommodiously
as
we
were
constrain'd
to
spend
the
first
Night
,
is
one
of
the
greatest
Hardships
that
a
man
can
well
endure
.
There
was
no
great
fear
of
not
waking
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
in
regard
't
was
impossible
for
any
body
to
sleep
,
by
reason
of
the
horrible
noise
and
hurry
,
which
cannot
be
at
first
avoided
till
every
body
is
well
setled
in
his
Geares
.
But
at
length
the
Caravan
,
composs'd
of
about
200
persons
,
being
ready
by
break
of
day
,
we
all
together
quitted
the
Cavern
where
we
lay
,
and
after
we
had
cross'd
in
good
order
several
Desart
Plains
of
Syria
,
where
we
had
a
view
of
the
still
famous
City
of
Edessa
,
which
the
Turks
call
Orpha
;
we
arriv'd
at
the
Banks
of
Euphrates
,
which
we
cross'd
over
in
a
large
Flatbottom'd-Boat
,
over
against
a
little
City
,
by
our
Modern
Geographers
usually
call'd
by
the
Name
of
Birè
,
where
this
River
,
so
much
celebrated
in
Sacred
History
,
may
be
about
three
hundred
Paces
broad
.
There
,
although
too
late
,
I
found
it
to
be
true
,
what
a
person
perfectly
acquainted
with
the
East
had
told
me
;
That
upon
the
Competitorship
of
several
Guides
that
usually
present
themselves
,
't
is
better
to
make
choice
of
a
Turk
,
then
a
Christian
of
the
Country
;
the
latter
neither
having
Authority
to
defend
you
,
nor
courage
to
oppose
himself
against
the
cruel
Impositions
that
are
demanded
of
ye
,
nor
that
Fidelity
which
is
always
observable
in
the
other
;
especially
when
he
has
sworn
upon
his
head
to
conduct
you
safely
.
In
a
word
;
The
Armenian
,
to
whose
care
I
was
recommended
,
before
my
departure
from
Aleppo
,
began
to
make
me
sensible
at
our
passing
the
Euphrates
,
that
he
was
not
the
Person
he
was
taken
to
be
;
but
that
he
minded
much
more
his
own
Interest
then
my
Preservation
or
Convenience
.
For
in
regard
the
Ferrying
Places
over
Rivers
are
the
The
Turks
understanding
me
to
be
an
European
,
lay
a
great
Imposition
upon
me
.
most
critical
Places
in
all
Turky
,
more
especially
for
Travellers
,
who
are
thought
to
be
laden
with
Riches
,
my
Conductor
understood
perfectly
well
to
make
his
best
Advantage
of
this
Humour
of
the
Turks
;
and
not
only
drew
himself
out
of
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
at
my
Expence
,
as
being
to
have
paid
a
great
sum
of
Money
for
the
Goods
which
he
carri'd
;
but
informing
against
me
,
that
I
was
a
Frank
,
ransom'd
himself
with
his
share
of
my
Money
,
which
he
divided
with
the
Turks
,
as
the
Reward
of
his
Information
,
and
which
I
was
forc'd
to
pay
,
to
redeem
my
own
Person
,
and
Goods
which
they
had
already
seiz'd
,
out
of
their
Clutches
.
But
this
was
not
the
only
misfortune
which
I
underwent
,
during
this
Journey
.
The
Plains
of
Mesopotamia
,
into
which
we
enter'd
,
after
we
had
pass'd
Euphrates
,
no
less
made
tryal
of
my
Health
and
Constitution
,
then
they
furnish'd
me
with
occasions
sufficient
to
exercise
my
Patience
.
The
rigorous
Lent
which
I
was
bound
to
observe
,
enfeebl'd
me
every
day
more
and
more
;
nor
had
I
any
Conversation
with
any
living
Soul
,
for
that
no
Body
understood
me
,
neither
did
I
understand
any
Body
;
and
the
Night
which
is
usually
a
time
of
rest
,
was
to
me
a
time
of
cruel
Torment
.
In
a
word
,
the
Life
of
a
Caravan
,
which
I
had
never
made
tryal
of
before
,
annoy'd
me
so
extreamly
,
that
if
God
had
not
succour'd
me
after
a
paticular
manner
,
I
had
infallibly
sunk
under
the
Burth●n
the
very
first
days
that
I
found
my self
under
a
necessity
of
accustoming
my self
to
it
.
Nor
will
it
be
amiss
to
give
a
short
Account
of
this
same
way
of
Caravan-Travelling
.
In
the
Morning
you
must
rise
before
break
of
Day
,
especially
in
the
season
that
the
Heats
are
not
very
extream
,
then
you
must
Travel
till
Noon
,
or
rather
till
you
come
to
some
place
where
you
may
meet
with
Water
to
refresh
both
Men
and
Horses
:
there
you
must
stay
for
about
two
hours
,
till
both
are
somewhat
refresh'd
,
and
then
you
must
be
content
to
nibble
upon
a
little
dry'd
Fruit
,
for
want
of
Time
and
Wood
to
get
any
thing
else
ready
,
unless
a
little
Coffee
,
and
that
too
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
.
After
a
stay
of
two
hours
,
you
must
get
a
Horse-back
again
,
and
so
Travel
on
till
Night
,
that
you
meet
with
a
Place
proper
to
Encamp
in
;
which
being
found
,
presently
a
kind
of
Entrenchment
is
drawn
round
about
it
,
and
the
Entrenchment
surrounded
with
Ropes
,
to
which
the
Horses
are
ti'd
that
belong
to
the
Caravan
.
This
done
,
the
Baggage
,
and
all
the
Merchandize
is
carri'd
into
the
middle
of
the
Place
,
close
to
which
every
Body
takes
care
to
Range
himself
as
near
as
may
be
one
to
another
,
the
better
to
take
care
every
body
of
what
is
their
own
,
till
Sleep
seizes
'em
,
which
it
does
generally
very
soundly
,
without
the
help
of
any
Rocking
.
This
done
,
and
every
body
having
got
his
Supper
ready
,
which
is
seldom
any
more
then
a
Plate
of
Rice
,
a
Carpet
is
spread
,
both
Table-cloth
and
Bed
,
upon
which
after
Supper
they
compose
themselves
to
their
Rest
till
the
next
Morning
,
and
then
for
the
same
Course
of
Life
again
.
But
in
regard
those
Plains
,
The
care
of
the
Caravan
to
preserve
themselves
from
Robbers
in
the
Night
.
as
desert
as
they
be
,
are
always
pester'd
with
the
Arabians
,
that
follow
no
other
Trade
then
that
of
Robbing
and
Theiving
,
nor
have
any
other
Revenue
but
the
Booty
which
they
plunder
,
you
must
be
continually
upon
your
Guard
for
fear
of
being
surpriz'd
.
For
this
reason
,
there
is
great
care
taken
to
have
good
Centinels
at
different
Posts
,
who
are
bound
to
ride
about
all
Night
long
,
hooping
and
hollowing
as
loud
as
they
can
tear
their
Throats
,
thereby
to
let
the
Enemy
know
that
they
are
ready
to
receive
'em
;
and
to
give
notice
to
the
Caravan
that
they
are
diligent
upon
their
Duty
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
the
care
that
is
taken
,
I
my self
was
a
Witness
,
that
there
past
very
few
Nights
wherein
we
were
not
hotly
alarum'd
,
and
that
we
were
not
forc'd
to
rise
in
disorder
to
repel
these
troublesome
Guests
,
of
whose
Approach
the
least
noise
you
hear
makes
every
Body
suspicious
;
and
of
whom
,
one
or
other
will
be
sure
to
slip
in
among
the
croud
,
and
do
his
business
under
the
Protection
of
the
Night
.
These
Inconveniences
to
which
the
People
are
every
Night
expos'd
,
together
with
the
excessive
Rains
,
which
we
are
forc'd
to
endure
many
times
in
open
Plains
,
without
any
manner
of
Covert
or
Shelter
,
from
the
end
of
one
days
Journey
to
the
beginning
of
another
,
brought
me
down
so
low
,
that
I
look
upon
it
as
a
kind
of
a
Miracle
,
that
I
was
able
so
long
to
undergo
such
excessive
Hardships
;
wherein
however
I
could
not
chuse
but
take
some
pleasure
,
in
hopes
among
so
many
hazards
,
and
at
the
expence
of
my
Life
,
to
advance
the
great
Work
,
which
had
caus'd
me
to
quit
Europe
,
and
whatever
else
I
had
most
dear
in
the
World
.
God
however
was
in
mercy
pleas'd
to
afford
me
Comfort
in
a
most
singular
manner
after
all
the
Extremities
,
to
which
I
had
been
reduc'd
,
and
to
encourage
me
to
new
Sufferings
,
wherein
I
was
about
to
engage
my self
,
by
means
of
a
pleasing
and
unexpected
Accident
,
that
befel
me
at
Diarbeker
,
the
Capital
City
of
Mesopotamia
,
where
we
arriv'd
fifteen
days
after
our
departure
from
Aleppo
.
This
City
is
one
of
the
most
Populous
,
and
most
Remarkable
for
Trade
in
all
Turky
,
seated
in
a
most
lovely
Plain
upon
the
Banks
of
Tygre
,
which
some
confound
with
Chobar
,
where
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
convers'd
so
familiarly
with
God
.
The
enclosure
of
the
Walls
,
built
by
one
of
the
Greek
Emperors
,
is
still
standing
,
and
in
good
Repair
.
The
most
considerable
Trade
,
which
is
there
driven
,
consists
in
Red
Linnen
Cloth
,
Cotten
,
and
Goats
Leather
of
the
same
Colour
,
for
which
they
have
an
incredible
utterance
into
Poland
,
Hungary
,
and
Muscovy
,
and
other
Countries
,
where
long
Habits
and
Buskins
are
in
fashion
.
The
Women
,
who
are
look'd
upon
over
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
as
meer
Slaves
,
are
nothing
at
all
troubl'd
at
it
there
.
●hey
usually
go
a
walking
with
the
Christian
Women
,
with
whom
they
keep
an
honest
and
civil
Correspondence
.
And
,
in
a
word
,
all
the
People
are
sincere
,
and
there
is
much
more
Courtesy
and
Affability
among
'em
,
than
among
the
common
Turks
in
other
Provinces
.
And
this
it
was
easy
for
me
to
observe
from
the
very
first
moment
that
I
enter'd
into
the
City
.
For
I
had
no
sooner
made
my
Appearance
before
the
Receiver
of
the
Customs
;
but
he
,
understanding
that
I
was
a
Stranger
,
and
a
French
man
,
caus'd
me
to
be
forthwith
conducted
to
the
Residence
of
the
Capuchins
,
after
I
had
let
him
understand
my
Intention
to
lodge
there
.
Those
Fathers
,
who
have
made
an
advantageous
Use
of
Physick
,
to
settle
themselves
in
a
Post
so
advantageous
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
as
appears
by
the
surprizing
Progresses
they
have
made
for
near
these
fifteen
years
together
,
receiv'd
me
with
so
much
Cordial
Affection
,
and
such
an
overplus
of
Joy
,
that
their
Reception
,
so
full
of
Tenderness
and
Goodness
,
afforded
me
much
more
Consolation
,
than
the
Affliction
of
my
past
Miseries
had
dejected
me
.
But
that
,
which
contributed
more
then
all
the
rest
,
to
make
me
look
upon
all
my
Sufferings
as
nothing
,
was
my
meeting
in
those
Parts
with
Father
Barnaby
,
a
Jesuit
,
then
which
nothing
could
be
more
acceptable
to
me
,
as
being
the
Person
,
with
whom
I
had
long
and
passionately
desir'd
to
conser
;
to
the
end
I
might
take
such
certain
Measures
from
his
Lips
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
my
undertaking
,
which
he
approv'd
no
less
then
my self
,
and
had
been
one
of
those
,
who
had
giv'n
me
the
first
Draught
of
.
Now
,
in
regard
the
Fathers
,
in
whose
House
we
lodg'd
,
would
not
discover
us
to
one
another
,
to
the
end
we
might
take
the
more
delight
in
our
enterview
,
we
met
several
times
,
and
talk'd
together
at
the
same
time
without
knowing
each
other
,
tho'
we
had
formerly
liv'd
both
together
in
the
same
College
:
whether
our
Countenances
were
really
alter'd
after
a
long
Separation
;
or
whether
it
were
,
that
the
Fashion
of
our
Habits
,
which
we
were
oblig'd
to
change
,
and
in
which
we
had
never
seen
each
other
,
made
us
appear
quite
different
from
what
we
were
formerly
.
Nevertheless
,
by
the
force
of
long
Consideration
,
and
attentive
Examination
,
we
began
to
recal
each
other
so
well
to
mind
,
that
we
became
convin●'d
of
our
former
Acquaintance
.
And
then
it
was
,
that
we
both
abandon'd
our selves
to
those
pleasing
Transports
of
Joy
,
that
upon
the
like
Occasions
seize
the
Souls
of
two
Persons
,
whom
the
Love
of
Jesus
Christ
has
strictly
united
together
.
After
we
had
somewhat
recover'd
our selves
from
the
Astonishment
of
such
a
happy
surprizal
,
and
had
given
each
other
a
mutual
Account
of
our
past
Adventures
,
I
put
him
insensibly
upon
the
design
,
which
he
had
formerly
propos'd
of
opening
a
new
way
into
China
through
Grand-Tartary
,
and
other
Countries
of
Asia
,
which
are
so
little
known
in
Europe
.
Now
in
regard
the
had
been
extreamly
zealous
to
know
after
what
manner
his
design
had
been
entertain'd
in
France
,
and
whether
it
had
been
approv'd
by
our
Superiours
,
he
could
not
refrain
from
Tears
,
when
I
put
into
his
hands
the
Orders
,
which
I
had
been
entrusted
to
deliver
him
,
and
told
him
my
mind
withal
in
these
words
;
At
length
,
dear
Father
,
said
I
,
Heaven
has
heard
your
Prayers
.
You
are
the
Person
,
whom
Heaven
has
ordain'd
for
that
great
Undertaking
,
of
which
you
laid
the
design
,
and
here
is
the
Person
made
choice
of
to
be
the
faithful
Companion
of
your
Labours
:
More
then
happy
,
if
you
and
I
can
but
discover
this
important
Passage
,
or
else
lay
down
our
Lives
in
obedience
to
the
Call
of
God
,
which
inspires
us
both
with
the
same
desires
for
the
Advancement
of
his
Glory
.
No
sooner
did
he
understand
these
joyful
Tidings
,
but
he
imparted
to
me
all
the
prospects
of
his
Consideration
upon
such
an
important
design
,
and
made
me
so
deeply
sensible
of
the
great
Advantages
which
might
be
expected
from
it
for
the
Establishment
of
Religion
,
that
he
oblig'd
me
forthwith
to
take
a
Resolution
never
to
abandon
the
Execution
of
this
Enterprize
whatever
Accidents
should
intervene
to
cross
it
,
as
being
then
persuaded
,
as
I
am
still
,
that
Resolution
and
Constancy
would
assure
us
of
infallible
Success
.
From
that
happy
moment
,
we
desir'd
nothing
more
then
to
see
our selves
in
a
Condition
to
begin
so
pious
a
Work
.
But
in
regard
the
Affairs
of
the
Missions
of
Armenia
call'd
him
to
Aleppo
,
and
that
the
appointment
of
Heaven
commanded
me
to
Betlis
,
we
could
do
nothing
further
then
agree
together
,
during
our
short
stay
at
Diarbeker
,
upon
the
ways
and
means
which
it
behov'd
us
to
make
use
of
the
Execution
of
our
Design
so
soon
as
might
be
.
All
things
thus
agreed
,
he
rejoyn'd
his
Caravan
,
and
I
mine
,
both
well
inclin'd
on
our
parts
,
to
leave
nothing
omitted
that
might
contribute
to
the
accomplishment
of
our
Vows
.
Thus
while
he
travell'd
towards
Euphrates
,
I
took
the
Road
for
Armenia
;
after
I
had
pass'd
the
Tiger
the
first
time
,
over
a
fair
Stone-Bridge
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
fron
the
City
of
Diarbeker
.
But
I
was
not
so
fortunate
the
second
time
,
A
Machine
made
use
of
for
the
crossing
of
the
River
Tiger
.
that
I
was
to
cross
it
in
a
Wind-boat
,
which
the
People
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
got
ready
in
a
moment
,
so
soon
as
they
saw
the
Caravan
appear
.
This
Machine
,
which
the
People
of
the
Country
make
use
of
,
not
only
to
Ferry
over
the
Tiger
,
but
also
to-go
by
Water
from
place
to
place
between
Diarbeker
to
Bassora
,
where
this
River
falls
into
the
Sea
,
is
no
other
then
a
fastning
together
of
several
Goatskins
blown
up
,
and
join'd
together
on
the
four
Sides
,
with
as
many
long
Perches
ty'd
very
close
together
,
and
afterwards
cover'd
over
with
several
Branches
of
Trees
,
that
are
carefully
laid
athwart
.
When
our
Boat
was
ready
,
it
was
carry'd
a
good
way
above
that
place
where
we
staid
for
it
on
the
opposite
Shoar
;
after
which
the
Waterman
lanching
and
getting
into
it
,
the
Stream
,
which
is
very
Rapid
,
whirld
it
down
the
River
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Pilots
Oars
brought
it
just
to
our
Feet
.
The
Baggage
was
soon
carry'd
over
,
and
then
the
Travellers
got
into
the
Boat
with
every
one
his
Horse's
Bridle
in
his
hand
;
the
Horse
being
unsaddl'd
for
the
more
easy
convenience
of
Swimming
.
I
follow'd
the
Crowd
,
because
I
would
not
be
one
of
the
last
,
but
my
being
so
hasty
cost
me
dear
.
For
not
being
inform'd
of
the
Precautions
,
which
it
behov'd
me
to
observe
in
standing
upon
those
sort
of
Boats
,
I
unfortunately
set
my
Foot
upon
one
of
the
Borrachio's
or
Leathern
Goat-skin
Baggs
which
was
not
cover'd
,
not
knowing
that
by
pressing
it
in
that
manner
,
I
should
cause
it
to
sink
.
Upon
which
one
of
the
Boat-men
perceiving
the
false
step
I
had
made
,
without
any
more
to
do
,
took
me
by
force
and
flung
me
back
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
where
he
fulfill'd
his
Revenge
of
my
Inadvertency
,
which
certainly
was
no
Crime
;
but
God
reserv'd
another
Tryal
for
me
at
this
Passage
,
which
was
much
more
harsh
and
severe
then
that
which
I
had
suffer'd
already
.
For
the
Tiger
,
The
Author
like
to
be
drowned
.
which
the
excessive
Rains
that
year
had
extreamly
swell'd
,
not
being
to
be
contain'd
within
its
proper
Channel
,
makes
a
second
by
the
Inundation
;
which
tho
not
so
deep
as
the
true
Channel
,
is
very
broad
however
,
and
no
less
rapid
then
the
real
one
.
Now
every
body
being
got
a
Horse-back
to
foard
it
in
the
place
that
was
shew'd
us
,
I
follow'd
the
File
of
those
that
were
got
before
.
But
before
I
was
got
to
the
middle
,
my
Horse
that
was
weak
and
weary
in
striving
to
resist
the
impetuosity
of
the
Torrent
that
began
to
be
too
strong
for
him
,
threw
me
into
the
Water
,
and
the
Stream
which
I
was
not
able
to
resist
,
carry'd
me
a
great
way
along
with
it
:
which
had
it
not
done
,
I
had
immediately
been
trod
to
pieces
in
under
the
Horses
feet
that
follow'd
behind
.
Immediately
the
People
of
the
Caravan
observing
what
had
befallen
me
,
threw
themselves
pell-mell
into
the
River
,
Turks
and
Christians
,
and
coming
in
time
to
my
aid
,
drew
me
out
of
the
Water
;
which
however
was
not
the
last
,
nor
the
greatest
Danger
which
I
escap'●
upon
this
occasion
,
as
you
will
find
by
the
sequel
.
When
all
the
Caravan
were
got
over
to
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
we
descry'd
a
Camp
of
Curds
,
to
the
number
of
Five
or
six
thousand
Men.
Now
,
in
regard
these
wandring
People
are
as
formidable
as
the
Arabs
,
and
for
that
they
are
no
way
inferior
to
'em
in
the
Art
of
Robbing
;
we
made
it
our
business
to
get
away
as
soon
as
we
could
out
of
their
sight
,
to
prevent
their
falling
upon
us
with
a
Party
too
numerous
for
us
to
resist
.
Thereupon
,
as
wet
as
I
was
,
and
as
much
reason
as
I
had
to
shift
me
,
my
Conductor
con●●rain'd
me
to
follow
the
Caravan
,
who
to
secure
themselves
from
those
Robbers
that
would
have
shew'd
'em
no
Mercy
,
were
forc'd
to
ride
six
whole
hours
together
,
to
gain
a
little
Village
where
they
were
certain
of
being
secure
.
There
was
no
way
,
but
to
yield
to
necessity
,
and
venture
all
at
such
a
pinch
as
this
,
considering
that
whatsoever
Course
I
took
,
I
was
equally
expos'd
to
most
terrible
Events
.
And
indeed
't
was
impossible
that
any
man
should
suffer
more
all
the
while
that
we
were
travelling
to
our
Stage
;
the
violent
Shiverings
,
the
cruel
Soundings
wherewith
I
was
seiz'd
all
the
way
,
in
the
coldest
Season
of
the
year
,
made
such
violent
onsets
upon
me
,
that
I
never
thought
my self
able
to
have
held
out
against
so
many
Hardships
and
Distresses
at
one
time
.
But
in
the
Evening
,
being
arriv'd
at
the
place
where
we
were
to
stop
for
that
Night
only
,
I
was
carry'd
by
good
Fortune
to
the
House
of
a
Christian
,
who
became
so
mov'd
with
my
deplorable
Condition
,
that
he
omitted
nothing
of
whatever
he
could
think
of
,
requisite
to
restore
me
to
a
little
strength
.
And
God
gave
such
a
Blessing
to
his
Charity
,
that
after
I
had
rested
for
some
hours
upon
a
Bed
,
I
found
my self
the
next
Morning
strong
anough
to
continue
my
Journey
.
Hardly
had
we
travell'd
two
Leagues
,
but
we
found
our selves
engag'd
in
the
Mountains
of
Armenia
,
where
the
Snow
lay
as
high
as
a
Pikes
length
.
Now
,
in
regard
those
Mountains
which
we
crost
,
are
not
altogether
contiguous
,
they
leave
at
the
bottom
,
a
narrow
passage
,
through
which
we
rode
for
some
time
by
the
side
of
a
River
that
runs
in
the
Vally
,
which
separates
the
two
Hills
.
As
I
rode
along
,
I
observ'd
one
thing
very
singular
,
tho
it
happens
every
year
,
as
the
People
of
the
Country
assur'd
me
.
The
Snow
,
which
the
heat
of
the
Sun
began
at
that
time
to
melt
,
and
whose
heat
the
Reverberation
of
his
Beams
very
much
augmented
,
coming
once
to
be
dissolv'd
,
falls
down
with
such
a
headlong
impetuosity
,
that
besides
,
that
the
Rapidness
of
the
Flood
ranverses
all
the
Houses
which
it
meets
with
,
it
forms
a
kind
of
a
Mound
in
the
midst
of
the
River
into
which
it
discharges
it self
,
which
stops
the
Course
of
the
Water
for
some
time
;
so
that
when
the
Water
comes
to
undermine
that
congeal'd
Mass
,
it
opens
a
Passage
through
it
,
and
makes
an
Arch
which
serves
instead
of
a
solid
Bridge
to
bear
Travellers
,
and
Beasts
of
Burthen
,
and
so
remains
so
long
as
the
Cold
and
Frost
continues
.
We
were
above
eight
days
before
we
could
get
clear
of
this
dreadful
mountainous
Labyrinth
;
where
the
ways
were
somtimes
so
fill'd
up
with
Snow
,
that
our
Horses
fell
down
under
us
every
step
they
took
,
so
that
we
had
employment
enough
to
lift
'em
up
,
and
load
'em
again
;
insomuch
,
tha●
sometimes
we
could
not
go
above
a
Leagn●
a
day
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
a
foot
leading
our
Horses
by
the
Bridle
.
But
that
which
render'd
our
March
mos●
toilsome
to
me
,
was
the
steepness
and
rug●gedness
of
the
Mountains
,
over
which
we
were
forc'd
to
scramble
,
there
being
neither
Path
nor
Footstep
to
be
seen
,
and
some
that
we
were
constrain'd
to
clamber
,
were
above
a
quarter
of
a
League
high
.
After
all
which
Toils
and
Fatigues
,
at
length
we
arriv'd
at
Betlis
upon
Easter-Monday
the
22●
of
April
,
a
Month
after
our
departure
from
Aleppo
.
Father
Roche
,
who
had
notice
some
days
before
of
my
arrival
,
by
some
Horsemen
that
made
more
speed
then
the
rest●
met
me
at
the
Caravan-sera
,
or
Inn
belonging
to
the
City
,
at
the
same
time
that
I
alighted
,
and
carri'd
me
forthwith
to
th●
House
where
he
lay
.
Where
while
I
continu'd
,
my
only
business
was
to
study
th●
Turkish
Language
,
unless
it
were
some
domestick
Business
which
I
took
upon
me
,
to
th●
end
my
Companion
might
have
the
more
time
to
entertain
his
Neophites
,
or
new
Converts
,
whose
extraordinary
Zeal
ravish'd
me
to
that
degree
,
that
it
was
on●
of
my
most
pressing
Encouragements
to
fi●●
my self
the
soonest
I
could
,
to
the
end
I
might
be
in
a
condition
to
taste
the
Pleasures
of
a
Missionary
,
when
he
has
the
happiness
to
recover
a
lost
Sheep
into
the
Flock
of
the
Church
.
While
I
was
labouring
with
all
diligence
to
procure
this
felicity
to
my self
,
we
receiv'd
Orders
from
Aleppo
to
quit
this
Mission
,
and
to
go
and
settle
another
at
Erzerum
,
where
there
were
very
probable
hopes
of
making
greater
progress
then
at
Betlis
,
and
with
less
danger
of
being
turn'd
out
of
our
Employments
,
then
in
the
Post
where
we
were
;
whence
we
were
constrain'd
many
times
to
part
from
one
another
to
satisfie
the
Bacha
of
Wan
,
who
was
desirous
to
have
some
one
of
the
Jesuits
near
him
in
the
place
of
his
Residence
,
which
was
twenty
Leagues
from
Betlis
,
to
attend
him
as
his
Physician
.
For
this
Reason
it
was
,
that
Father
Barnaby
went
to
Aleppo
,
there
to
lay
before
the
Superior
General
of
the
Missions
,
the
Inconveniences
of
such
frequent
Separations
▪
which
besides
that
they
disturb'd
the
whole
Order
of
our
Ministerial
Functions
,
were
disadvantagious
to
the
Christians
of
the
Country
,
among
whom
there
was
more
to
be
gain'd
then
among
the
Turks
,
who
lie
under
a
moral
impossibility
of
being
converted
.
But
this
order
,
how
reasonable
soever
it
appear'd
,
did
not
a
little
perplex
us
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
and
danger
in
the
execution
of
it
.
For
we
were
extreamly
belov'd
over
all
the
City
;
the
Emir
,
who
was
Chief
Commander
,
had
a
great
value
for
us
,
and
look'd
upon
us
as
people
that
were
very
serviceable
to
him
;
so
that
we
could
not
hope
that
he
would
ever
consent
to
our
departure
.
Therefore
we
thought
it
not
our
best
way
to
ask
leave
to
be
gone
,
but
rather
privately
to
withdraw
,
without
imparting
our
Design
to
any
living
Soul
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
secret
Measures
we
took
to
conceal
our
Departure
,
the
Christians
had
notice
of
it
;
and
presently
applying
themselves
to
the
Emir
,
to
the
end
they
might
the
better
engage
him
to
detain
us
,
told
him
all
they
could
to
our
advantage
,
and
more
indeed
then
they
knew
.
For
after
they
had
laid
before
him
the
Charity
of
the
Missionaries
,
in
respect
of
their
Sick
People
;
their
Ability
in
all
sorts
of
Sciences
,
their
holy
and
exemplary
Life
,
they
added
,
speaking
of
me
,
that
there
was
lately
arriv'd
out
of
Europe
a
most
skilful
Clock-maker
,
who
might
be
greatly
serviceable
not
only
to
him
,
but
to
the
whole
City
.
There
needed
no
more
to
oblige
the
Emir
to
call
us
before
him
.
To
which
purpose
he
sent
one
of
his
Officers
for
us
;
from
whom
we
understood
the
ill
Offices
which
the
Christians
had
done
us
,
to
constrain
us
to
stay
among
'em
;
and
while
we
were
expected
at
the
Divan
,
our
Armenians
a
little
over-zealous
,
kept
the
Emir
in
a
long
Discourse
concerning
us
;
telling
,
among
other
things
,
to
convince
him
of
our
extraordinary
Vertue
,
That
we
were
people
so
reserv'd
and
circumspect
in
all
our
Words
and
Actions
,
that
ever
since
they
knew
us
,
though
they
had
frequently
convers'd
with
us
,
they
never
heard
the
smallest
Oath
escape
our
Lips
.
So
that
how
greatly
soever
the
Emir
was
prepossess'd
in
our
favour
,
he
seem'd
to
be
surpris'd
at
what
they
told
him
;
and
in
regard
he
had
never
convers'd
with
any
but
Turks
,
or
very
wicked
Christians
,
who
have
their
Vovallah
continually
in
their
Mouths
,
The
common
Oath
of
the
Country
.
he
was
so
perswaded
,
that
that
ill
Habit
was
as
natural
to
us
,
as
to
himself
,
or
them
,
that
immediately
he
laid
a
Wager
with
one
of
those
that
talk'd
to
him
,
of
a
Noble
Turbant
against
a
hunder'd
Crowns
,
that
he
would
make
us
swear
in
his
presence
.
No
sooner
was
the
Wager
laid
,
but
we
came
into
the
Hall
of
Audience
,
and
the
Emir
perceiving
us
,
caus'd
us
to
approach
near
his
person
,
and
having
order'd
us
to
sit
down
in
his
Divan
,
he
put
several
cunning
captious
Questions
to
us
,
to
draw
us
imperceptibly
into
the
Snare
,
but
all
in
vain
;
he
could
never
bring
us
to
speak
a
language
that
had
to
that
time
been
always
unknown
to
us
.
But
he
was
more
satisfi'd
with
me
upon
the
Subject
of
Clock-making
,
though
I
knew
no
more
of
that
Art
,
then
every
body
knows
that
will
look
to
their
Watches
themselves
,
or
have
learnt
to
make
some
little
amendments
,
when
they
are
not
overmuch
out
of
order
.
I
shew'd
him
one
that
I
had
brought
with
me
out
of
France
,
and
took
it
apieces
Wheel
after
Wheel
,
that
he
might
take
time
to
consider
the
different
Springs
and
Motions
;
and
finding
he
had
a
mind
to
it
,
I
presently
made
him
an
offer
of
it
,
being
resolv'd
to
make
use
of
it
as
the
means
which
Providence
had
put
into
our
hands
to
facilitate
our
departure
.
In
short
,
The
Emir
gives
us
permission
to
depart
.
After
I
had
desir'd
him
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
accept
it
,
which
he
did
without
much
importunity
,
I
confidently
discover'd
to
him
our
design
of
going
to
Erzerum
,
whether
important
business
call'd
me
in
great
haste
.
I
added
,
that
in
regard
I
did
not
sufficiently
understand
the
Language
to
travel
securely
,
that
he
would
extreamly
oblige
me
to
let
my
Companion
go
along
with
me
;
and
withall
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
me
a
small
Convoy
.
I
minded
not
his
scruples
and
reluctancy
at
first
,
for
I
knew
by
his
smiling
look
,
and
condescending
countenance
,
that
if
I
press'd
him
with
a
little
more
importunity
,
I
should
easily
obtain
what
I
expected
from
him
.
In
short
,
whether
it
were
that
my
Present
had
dazl'd
him
,
or
that
God
had
mov'd
his
heart
to
favour
us
,
he
order'd
the
Pass
which
I
demanded
to
be
drawn
up
immediately
;
and
sent
me
before
my
departure
,
a
Horse
ready
saddl'd
and
bridl'd
,
worth
double
the
Watch
which
I
left
with
him
.
After
such
an
unexpected
piece
of
good
success
,
we
prepar'd
to
be
gone
with
a
numerous
Caravan
,
which
had
staid
about
ten
or
twelve
days
at
Betlis
,
till
the
Emirs
Custom-house
Officers
had
discharg'd
it
,
to
carry
several
sorts
of
Merchandize
to
Erzerum
,
design'd
for
Persia.
This
Journey
lasted
not
above
eight
or
ten
days
,
Five
Curds
attach
a
numerous
Caravan
.
nor
did
any
thing
happen
considerable
all
the
way
,
but
one
small
Accident
at
the
Passage
over
Euphrates
.
Five
Curdes
that
lay
in
ambush
set
upon
our
Rear-guard
with
that
good
fortune
,
that
they
took
away
some
Horses
,
and
drove
'em
before
'em
through
so
many
by-ways
and
turnings
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
overtake
'em
,
and
recover
their
Booty
;
which
oblig'd
us
to
be
a
little
more
watchful
,
and
made
the
people
,
of
which
the
Caravan
consisted
,
more
wary
how
they
scatter'd
one
from
another
,
then
they
were
before
;
so
that
every
body
rode
in
his
rank
in
good
order
;
only
the
Turks
retir'd
three
or
four
times
a
day
from
the
gross
of
the
Body
,
to
say
their
Prayers
by
the
Bank
of
some
Rivolet
,
if
they
met
with
any
in
the
Roads
.
Which
gives
me
an
occasion
to
say
,
That
the
exactness
which
those
Infidels
observe
in
their
Prayers
,
has
made
me
many
times
bewail
the
Christians
neglect
of
so
pious
and
holy
a
Duty
.
'T
is
a
thing
hardly
to
be
ever
heard
of
,
that
a
Turk
who
is
never
so
little
devoted
to
his
Sect
,
le
ts
a
day
pass
,
without
performing
this
Religious
Exercise
at
least
three
or
four
times
;
and
the
omission
of
it
is
look'd
upon
as
a
most
heinous
Crime
among
'em
.
Moreover
I
can
testifie
,
That
two
Turks
happening
to
quarrel
one
with
another
in
the
same
Journey
,
after
they
had
revil'd
one
another
with
all
the
foul
Language
imaginable
,
one
of
'em
put
the
other
to
silence
,
by
reproaching
him
that
he
had
not
pray'd
to
God
all
that
day
.
How
much
were
it
to
be
wish'd
that
the
same
Sentiments
were
able
to
touch
the
hearts
of
so
many
Christians
as
we
find
in
Europe
,
who
are
so
far
from
believing
such
a
holy
Practice
to
be
a
Duty
;
that
they
think
it
a
shame
to
pay
to
God
,
that
Worship
is
so
justly
due
to
him
.
Now
,
in
regard
that
Father
Barnaby
had
written
to
us
,
that
he
would
be
at
Erzerum
,
I
met
him
there
at
the
end
of
my
Journey
.
Erzerum
,
or
Arzeron
,
is
a
City
of
Turkey
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Persia
,
seated
in
a
pleasant
Plain
,
about
seven
or
eight
Leagues
in
circuit
,
and
border'd
on
every
side
with
little
Hills
that
rise
insensibly
one
above
another
;
out
of
which
three
Rivers
rise
,
that
I
have
seen
,
of
the
four
that
Holy
Scripture
assures
us
to
have
watred
the
Terrestial
Paradise
.
If
Nile
,
which
rises
out
of
the
Mountains
of
the
Moon
in
Africa
,
were
one
of
those
Rivers
,
as
some
Interpreters
have
conjectur'd
,
it
is
a
very
difficult
thing
to
determine
where
that
delicious
Garden
should
be
,
where
God
plac'd
the
First
Parents
of
Mankind
.
But
certain
it
is
,
that
a
more
advantagious
situation
cannot
be
pick'd
out
by
Mortal
Eyes
,
then
that
of
this
City
which
we
have
made
choice
of
for
the
settlement
of
our
new
Mission
.
'T
is
near
about
as
big
as
Marseilles
,
encompass'd
with
a
double
Enclosure
of
Walls
,
after
the
Ancient
manner
,
with
a
little
high
seated
Citadel
that
commands
it
.
The
Subburbs
are
very
large
and
well
peopl'd
:
The
Air
is
wholsome
;
the
Water
excellent
,
and
in
great
plenty
.
In
a
Word
,
every
thing
concurs
to
make
it
one
of
the
best
Cities
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
But
that
which
is
most
of
all
to
be
consider'd
,
and
which
above
all
things
put
us
upon
resolving
to
settle
there
,
is
the
vast
concourse
of
all
Nations
that
trade
in
Asia
,
more
especially
of
the
Armenians
,
who
have
a
particular
kindness
for
this
City
,
which
was
formerly
the
Seat
of
their
Kings
;
insomuch
,
that
to
this
day
there
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
the
Palace
where
they
kept
their
Court
,
with
some
beautiful
Remains
of
the
Patriarchal
Church
which
they
had
built
in
honour
of
St.
Iohn
.
I
understood
by
Father
Barnaby
,
The
Armenians
inclin'd
to
quit
their
Errors
.
who
was
got
thithe●
some
days
before
us
,
the
willing
dispositions
,
which
he
had
found
in
the
City
,
as
well
of
the
Turks
as
Christians
,
to
befriend
our
settlement
among
'em
,
while
both
strove
to
honour
him
with
the
Marks
of
their
Esteem
and
Affection
.
And
it
may
seem
a
wonder
perhaps
,
that
the
Person
,
whom
God
has
made
use
of
to
lay
the
Foundations
of
this
important
Mission
,
was
once
an
unfortunate
Renegat
,
who
seems
to
have
been
guided
to
Erzerum
,
only
to
prepare
the
Hearts
and
Minds
of
the
People
,
by
prepossessing
'em
as
he
did
in
our
favour
.
This
Person
,
A
Renegate
srrviceable
in
the
settlement
of
the
Mission
.
who
had
been
taken
very
young
upon
the
Sea
,
afterwards
turn'd
Mabumetan
,
had
not
so
far
renounc'd
the
Christian
Religion
,
but
that
he
had
preserv'd
sufficient
Idea's
of
it
,
to
make
him
understand
the
falseness
of
that
which
either
Interest
or
Force
had
constrain'd
him
to
profess
.
So
that
when
he
understood
who
we
were
,
he
made
no
scruple
to
discover
the
Motives
that
had
drawn
us
into
Armenia
.
He
gave
us
several
Visits
,
and
made
it
appear
by
the
serious
Discourses
which
he
had
with
us
,
concerning
the
Affairs
of
Religion
,
that
he
was
not
so
thoroughly
convinc'd
of
that
which
he
prosess'd
,
and
that
a
little
thing
would
make
him
embrace
again
the
true
Religion
which
he
had
forsaken
.
But
in
regard
his
time
was
not
come
,
it
seems
as
if
Providence
only
made
use
of
him
to
authorize
our
Functions
,
among
a
People
by
whom
he
was
as
much
esteem'd
for
his
particular
merit
,
as
he
was
respected
for
his
Quality
and
Degree
.
And
in
regard
his
Employment
gave
him
free
and
easie
access
into
all
Houses
;
he
rais'd
our
Reputation
so
high
by
those
things
which
he
publish'd
every
where
to
our
advantage
,
that
we
were
look'd
upon
by
all
the
Inhabitants
as
extraordinary
persons
.
The
Armenians
more
especially
were
so
sensible
of
our
Zeal
,
to
prefer
them
before
all
other
Nations
of
the
East
;
that
after
they
had
met
together
to
congratulate
the
happiness
which
we
had
procur'd
'em
,
and
to
testifie
their
sincere
acknowledgment
of
so
great
a
favour
,
they
caus'd
our
Names
to
be
enregister'd
,
as
also
the
Year
and
Day
of
our
arrival
in
the
City
,
to
preserve
the
memory
of
of
it
to
perpetuity
,
in
the
publick
Registers
of
the
Church
.
Such
happy
beginnings
were
afterwards
attended
with
so
many
Blessings
,
that
we
were
easily
induc'd
to
acknowledge
tha●
God
was
pleas'd
with
the
Post
which
we
had
chos'n
;
for
there
followed
a
great
number
of
eminent
Conversions
;
whole
Families
abjur'd
their
Schisms
and
their
Errors
,
and
a
general
Reformation
of
Manners
appear'd
in
all
those
who
were
recover'd
into
the
State
of
Grace
.
In
a
word
their
Piety
and
Zeal
distinguish'd
'em
so
for
above
others
,
that
were
not
so
docible
,
that
the
difference
of
their
Lives
and
Conversations
that
was
to
be
observ'd
in
the
ver●
dawnings
of
their
Conversion
among
'em
seem'd
a
sensible
proof
to
several
of
the
tra●●
of
our
Religion
.
So
that
I
had
the
pleasure
during
a
stay
of
Six
Months
that
〈◊〉
made
at
Erzerum
,
to
see
that
growing
Church
encreasing
with
so
much
success
that
I
thought
we
had
no
reason
to
envy
the
Primitive
Ages
of
Christianity
.
But
i●
was
not
so
much
the
number
of
the
Faithful
that
compos'd
it
,
which
render'd
it
considerable
,
as
the
Zeal
with
which
it
appear'd
to
be
enliven'd
.
Their
frequent
coming
to
the
Sacrament
,
their
assiduity
in
Prayer
,
the
Modesty
,
the
strict
union
that
reign'd
among
'em
,
a
certain
Air
of
Sanctity
that
diffus'd
it self
thoough
all
their
Actions
,
were
the
rising
grounds
that
gave
us
an
easy
and
delightful
Prospect
of
our
good
success
.
So
that
I
should
have
esteem'd
my self
happy
to
have
enjoy'd
all
my
life
time
,
these
savory
Fruits
of
the
Apostleship
of
Heaven
,
that
had
call'd
me
long
before
,
together
with
Father
Barnaby
to
cultivate
the
Lands
of
Tartary
o'regrown
with
Weeds
and
Thistles
,
had
not
they
oblig'd
us
to
renounce
that
Consolation
,
by
engaging
us
to
enlarge
our
Conquests
,
and
extend
the
limits
of
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Upon
this
consideration
it
was
that
my
Companion
,
Father
Barnaby
goes
to
Irivan
.
after
we
had
left
our
Mission
in
so
good
a
plight
,
parted
from
me
for
some
time
,
with
a
design
to
go
to
Irivan
;
where
his
presence
was
necessary
,
not
only
to
confirm
the
settlement
there
made
some
years
before
,
but
also
to
take
certain
measures
with
the
Indians
and
Yousbecks
,
which
usually
resort
thither
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
of
our
intended
Enterprize
.
Besides
,
it
requir'd
four
whole
Months
to
regulate
all
things
rightly
,
and
to
give
me
leasure
to
perfect
my self
in
the
Turkish
Tongue
,
which
I
had
begun
to
learn
with
good
success
.
No
sooner
was
I
in
a
condition
by
my self
,
to
labour
in
the
salvation
of
Souls
,
but
I
receiv'd
order
to
follow
him
.
But
some
few
days
before
my
departure
,
a
little
before
Midnight
we
were
surpris'd
with
an
Earthquake
,
so
furious
,
that
there
was
hardly
any
body
among
us
,
who
did
not
believe
himself
utterly
lost
.
An
Earthquake
at
Erzerum
.
I
wak'd
of
a
suddain
,
at
what
time
the
Beams
and
Girders
of
my
Chamber
were
all
in
motion
;
and
I
was
afraid
more
then
once
,
that
the
Walls
that
seem'd
to
stoop
forward
,
would
have
buried
me
under
their
Ruins
:
But
there
happen'd
no
ill
consequences
of
this
disorder
.
The
Earthquake
ceas'd
in
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
though
it
continu'd
with
a
much
more
moderate
shaking
for
eight
days
together
,
precisely
at
the
same
hour
,
that
it
began
the
first
time
.
In
regard
these
sorts
of
Accidents
are
very
usual
in
Armenia
,
by
reason
of
the
prodigious
number
of
Mountains
with
which
that
Province
is
cover'd
;
the
People
of
the
Country
have
no
other
way
to
shelter
and
secure
themselves
from
the
dreadful
consequences
which
they
fear
,
but
to
leave
the
Cities
,
and
abide
in
the
Fields
under
Tents
,
till
every
thing
be
quiet
:
Yet
sometimes
they
are
surpris'd
,
notwithstanding
all
the
care
they
can
take
.
For
in
regard
that
the
Earth
many
times
cleaves
and
opens
with
the
violence
of
the
shogs
of
the
Earthquake
Matter
,
sometimes
whole
Villages
are
swallow'd-up
in
those
parts
where
the
motion
is
most
sensibly
perceiv'd
;
as
they
told
me
it
befel
a
Village
about
seven
or
eight
Leagues
from
the
City
.
One
time
I
met
with
a
Mathematician
,
that
was
somewhat
intoxicated
with
Copernicus's
Philosophy
;
who
was
of
opinion
,
that
all
these
Violent
Motions
extreamly
favour'd
the
Opinion
of
that
Philosopher
,
who
perhaps
would
not
have
fail'd
himself
to
have
made
use
of
the
same
proof
to
have
supported
his
Opinion
;
granting
,
that
these
motions
were
regularly
made
from
East
to
West
;
as
it
is
pretended
,
that
they
most
generally
happen
to
be
.
After
I
had
assur'd
my self
for
some
time
that
the
Earthquake
was
absolutely
over
,
and
that
it
was
no
longer
to
be
feard
,
I
went
to
meet
Father
Barnaby
,
who
only
waited
for
my
company
,
to
set
forward
as
soon
as
might
be
,
to
the
end
we
might
get
to
the
Caspian-Sea
time
enough
to
embark
in
the
Muscovite
Vessels
,
which
usually
make
choice
of
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
to
return
to
Astrakan
.
Now
in
regard
the
Snow
was
not
yet
quite
melted
,
and
for
that
the
Ways
continu'd
extreamly
bad
,
the
Caravan
to
which
I
had
join'd
my self
,
spent
more
time
to
get
to
Persia
,
then
they
were
usually
wont
to
do
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
the
great
desire
which
I
had
to
leave
Turky
,
made
me
think
our
Stage
much
more
remote
then
indeed
it
was
;
but
I
never
travell'd
any
Journey
that
seem'd
more
tedious
to
me
then
this
;
though
knowing
the
Language
then
much
better
then
before
,
naturally
I
ought
to
have
found
it
more
agreeable
than
any
of
the
former
.
However
,
notwithstanding
my
extream
Passion
to
get
clear
of
the
Grand-Signior's
Territories
,
I
was
just
upon
the
point
of
reingaging
my self
anew
,
through
the
Villainy
of
the
Guards
which
we
met
upon
the
Frontiers
,
where
they
usually
lie
to
exact
the
payment
of
the
Duties
going
out
,
and
coming
in
.
For
some
Christian
Merchants
,
who
were
returning
out
of
Persia
,
understanding
by
some
of
their
Acquaintance
who
belong'd
to
our
Caravan
,
that
I
was
an
European
,
and
a
person
in
orders
treated
me
with
so
much
friendship
,
and
so
kindly
caress'd
me
in
the
presence
of
the
Turks
,
who
had
stop'd
both
them
and
us
for
the
payment
of
our
Toll
,
that
they
made
'em
suspect
me
to
be
some
considerable
Traveller
,
and
that
there
was
something
more
than
usual
to
be
got
out
of
me
.
These
people
therefore
beyond
expression
greedy
of
Mony
,
after
they
had
agreed
among
themselves
how
they
might
put
me
to
trouble
,
briskly
and
in
a
rude
manner
demanded
of
me
wherefore
,
since
I
carry'd
no
Merchandize
along
with
me
,
I
was
so
desirous
to
go
into
Persia
,
whither
onely
Trade
could
invite
a
Stranger
.
To
which
I
answer'd
,
That
Affairs
more
important
then
Traffick
drew
me
thither
,
concealing
however
the
true
Motive
of
my
Journey
.
This
was
enough
to
convince
'em
that
I
was
not
a
person
to
be
spar'd
,
and
that
it
behov'd
'em
to
extort
by
main
force
,
what
they
could
not
do
fairly
and
honestly
.
Thereupon
they
endeavour'd
to
frighten
me
by
all
the
ways
their
invention
could
suggest
;
to
that
purpose
they
thought
they
should
easily
bring
about
their
Ends
,
by
treating
me
as
a
Spie
,
and
threatn'd
to
carry
me
before
the
Basha
of
Kars
,
which
is
a
City
of
Turky
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Persia
,
who
would
be
sure
,
as
they
said
,
to
cut
off
my
head
,
if
I
did
not
take
care
to
prevent
my
Misfortune
by
some
inconsiderable
Present
;
which
was
the
only
way
to
deliver
me
out
of
their
clutches
.
Now
in
regard
I
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Conditions
of
these
People
,
and
besides
deliver'd
my self
readily
,
I
gave
'em
to
understand
by
my
Answers
,
that
I
was
better
instructed
in
the
Customs
of
the
Country
,
than
they
imagin'd
me
to
be
;
so
that
within
a
moment
after
,
I
was
pleas'd
to
see
'em
grown
more
calm
.
For
when
I
told
'em
I
was
not
so
much
afraid
of
the
Bacha
with
whom
they
menac'd
me
,
because
some
days
before
I
had
seen
his
head
,
which
was
carry'd
to
Constantinople
by
a
Kapigi-Bachi
,
they
presently
chang'd
their
Battery
,
and
pass'd
from
threatnings
to
intreaties
,
to
obtain
by
civility
what
they
despiar'd
to
get
by
rudeness
,
teazing
me
without
ceasing
all
the
Night
long
;
but
finding
me
as
resolute
as
they
were
importunate
,
they
were
forc'd
to
let
me
go
the
next
Morning
with
the
rest
of
the
Caravan
,
which
thirsted
after
Persia
with
as
much
eagerness
as
my self
,
in
hopes
to
have
to
do
for
the
future
with
a
People
far
more
reasonable
then
those
we
had
left
.
In
short
,
I
observ'd
soon
after
the
difference
between
the
one
and
the
other
;
for
I
no
sooner
set
my
foot
upon
the
hithermost
Territories
of
the
Cha
,
but
I
was
accusted
by
some
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
who
after
a
thousand
Caresses
,
congratulated
my
good
Fortune
in
having
escap'd
the
claws
of
the
Turks
;
for
whom
they
have
as
great
an
antipathy
,
as
the
Turks
have
a
hatred
for
them
.
And
because
they
had
had
a
confus'd
information
of
the
Victory
which
the
Christians
had
obtain'd
over
the
Enemies
of
our
Religion
and
theirs
;
I
gave
'em
a
more
particular
Relation
of
it
;
with
which
they
seem'd
to
be
so
well
pleas'd
,
that
they
would
not
fail
to
make
Bonfires
that
Evening
,
to
testify
their
joy
for
the
good
success
of
the
Franks
,
whom
God
made
his
Instruments
to
humble
and
confound
a
people
that
so
justly
merited
to
be
utterly
exterminated
.
I
was
ignorant
a
long
time
of
the
Cause
of
this
strange
Aversion
which
these
two
Nations
have
one
for
another
;
but
I
learn'd
it
some
time
afterward
from
a
notable
Armenian
;
to
whom
I
declar'd
my
wonder
to
see
the
Persians
so
embitter'd
against
the
Turks
;
whom
I
thought
till
then
more
strictly
united
by
the
Ties
of
the
same
Religion
.
I
shall
therefore
give
an
account
as
near
as
I
can
,
of
what
I
discover'd
in
reference
to
the
Animosity
of
the
one
against
the
other
,
The
Antipathy
between
the
Turks
and
Persians
.
and
as
to
the
difference
of
their
Sentiments
in
matters
of
Religion
.
The
unheard
of
Cruelties
,
which
the
Turks
exercis'd
upon
the
Persians
some
years
since
,
the
sacking
of
their
Cities
,
the
horrid
Butcheries
,
which
they
committed
,
without
distinction
,
of
all
sorts
of
Persons
,
in
all
Places
through
which
they
pass'd
,
made
such
a
deep
impression
in
the
hearts
of
those
miserable
vanquish'd
People
,
that
the
remembrance
of
'em
still
remain'd
fix'd
in
their
minds
.
They
could
never
pardon
those
who
had
no
less
inhumanly
,
and
barbarously
us'd
'em
,
then
if
they
had
been
the
declar'd
Enemies
of
Mahomet
,
and
the
Alcoran
;
whose
Doctrine
nevertheless
they
all
along
pretended
to
follow
with
as
much
zeal
and
exactness
,
as
the
most
zealous
among
the
Musselmen
.
And
these
Embitterments
are
much
more
corroborated
by
that
Idea
which
they
have
of
the
Turks
,
whom
they
believe
to
be
in
an
Error
,
in
point
of
Religion
,
though
they
differ
one
from
another
but
in
two
Heads
;
which
ought
to
excite
our
compassion
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
the
more
ridiculous
they
seem
to
be
.
In
the
first
place
the
Turks
,
whom
they
call
Sunni
,
own
for
real
Prophets
,
three
sorts
of
Mahomets
,
Osman
Abdid
,
Beker
,
and
Omar
.
The
Persians
dispute
their
Holiness
,
because
they
put
Ali
to
death
,
whose
Disciples
they
affirm
themselves
to
be
.
Therefore
in
abhorrence
of
that
Murther
it
is
,
that
every
time
their
Priests
ascend
to
the
top
of
the
Tower
of
the
Mosque
,
to
call
the
people
to
Prayer
,
they
always
thunder
out
their
Execrations
against
the
three
unnatural
Prophets
,
that
had
no
more
respect
and
veneration
for
so
holy
a
man
as
Ali
,
upon
whom
,
next
to
Mahomet
,
they
look
as
their
great
Master
and
Oracle
.
They
invoke
him
in
all
their
Exigencies
,
and
upon
all
occasions
;
insomuch
that
they
have
these
words
continually
in
their
Mouths
,
Martaz
Ali
;
which
among
them
is
one
of
the
most
holy
and
devout
Ejaculations
they
can
make
use
of
.
However
some
of
'em
assur'd
me
,
that
their
Devotion
for
Ali
began
to
slacken
,
and
that
they
made
no
scruple
to
address
themselves
to
Omar
,
since
a
little
Accident
that
fell
out
some
years
ago
.
A
Person
of
Quality
being
one
day
stuck
fast
in
the
Mire
,
together
with
his
Horse
,
call'd
Ali
to
his
assistance
,
and
conjur'd
him
with
loud
Supplications
to
help
him
out
of
the
Mud
;
but
Ali
was
deaf
to
his
Cries
,
never
minding
in
the
least
the
unfortunate
condition
of
the
poor
Gentleman
:
Who
finding
his
Prophet
so
insensible
of
his
Adversity
,
which
he
endeavour'd
to
make
him
understand
by
his
redoubl'd
Lamentations
,
at
length
in
his
despair
address'd
himself
to
Omar
;
whose
Name
he
had
no
sooner
pronounc'd
as
loud
as
he
could
tear
his
throat
,
but
his
Horse
,
no
doubt
,
awaken'd
and
reviv'd
with
the
extraordinary
noise
of
that
Barbarous
Word
,
baul'd
out
with
so
much
violence
,
renew'd
his
Efforts
,
and
giving
a
spring
,
bounc'd
clear
out
of
the
Mire
where
his
Master
and
he
had
stuck
a
long
time
.
Upon
this
Ali's
unfortunate
Votary
,
reflecting
upon
what
had
pass'd
,
began
to
be
troubl'd
with
a
hunder'd
Scr●ples
of
Conscience
,
and
to
be
disgusted
at
the
false
confidence
which
till
then
he
had
had
in
the
pretended
Great
Protector
of
his
Nation
.
In
this
Perplexity
he
repairs
to
one
of
the
most
Learned
Mollha's
that
he
knew
,
propos'd
his
Doubts
,
and
desir'd
to
be
speedily
resolv'd
:
Who
being
an
Eminent
Doctor
,
when
he
had
heard
him
,
answer'd
him
coldly
,
to
confirm
him
the
more
in
the
Faith
wherein
he
saw
him
totterring
,
That
he
had
no
reason
to
wonder
at
what
had
happen'd
;
that
Ali
being
a
warlike
Prophet
,
scorn'd
to
be
found
in
a
place
so
unworthy
of
a
Conqueror
,
as
that
wherein
he
had
invok'd
him
:
Whereas
Omar
being
a
poor-spirited
Fellow
,
as
he
well
knew
him
to
have
been
,
minded
no
other
Posts
than
Sloughs
and
Quagmires
,
where
he
might
be
able
to
succour
miserable
wretches
that
flung
themselves
blindly
into
his
Arms.
This
Answer
for
the
present
setl'd
the
Gentleman's
discomposure
of
mind
;
but
afterward
his
Scruples
twingd
him
with
greater
violence
then
before
,
so
that
he
could
not
forbear
abandoning
himself
wholly
to
his
first
Motions
of
revenge
and
despight
,
inveighing
against
Ali
,
and
every
where
proclaiming
the
Effects
of
Omar's
Potent
Protection
,
who
had
reliev'd
him
in
such
a
desperate
case
of
necessity
.
However
the
common
people
continue
their
Veneration
to
Ali
,
and
abominate
the
other
three
Prophets
,
of
which
Omar
,
being
the
Person
whose
Memory
is
most
detested
,
is
look'd
upon
as
a
Monster
among
the
Persians
,
who
never
use
his
Name
but
in
their
anger
and
fury
;
as
our
Libertines
have
recourse
to
the
Devil
in
their
hasty
and
choleric
Passions
.
Secondly
,
The
Persians
believe
,
that
there
are
several
considerable
Errors
and
Abuses
crept-in
among
the
Turks
in
the
observation
of
the
Alchoran
,
the
chiefest
of
which
concerns
their
coming
prepar'd
to
Prayer
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
agree
in
this
Point
;
That
no
man
ought
ever
to
say
his
Prayers
without
being
purifi'd
before
hand
;
but
they
do
not
agree
upon
the
manner
of
Purification
.
For
the
Turks
,
after
they
have
stript
their
Arms
quite
bare
,
let
the
Water
glide
insensibly
from
their
Fingers
ends
to
their
Elbows
;
whereas
the
Persians
begin
at
the
Elbows
,
and
end
at
the
extremities
of
the
Fingers
:
For
which
they
cite
the
Authority
of
the
Alcoran
,
which
clearly
sets
down
the
Practice
of
that
Ceremony
and
how
it
ought
to
be
perform'd
.
These
are
the
ridiculous
Ceremonies
which
I
learnt
as
soon
as
I
set
foot
in
Persia
,
which
movd
me
so
much
the
more
,
to
see
that
a
Nation
otherwise
so
docible
,
and
altogether
endu'd
with
Reason
,
yet
so
blind
and
stupid
in
matters
of
Religion
.
But
if
I
had
a
heart
pierc'd
through
with
grief
to
find
so
many
souls
redeem'd
with
the
precious
Blood
of
Christ
,
not
only
insensible
of
their
unhappiness
,
but
intoxicated
beyond
expression
,
with
a
thousand
fabulous
Stories
and
Prejudices
;
I
could
not
chuse
but
feel
some
consolation
the
nearer
I
approach'd
to
Erivan
,
in
seeing
our
Saviour's
Cross
set
up
in
the
places
adjoining
to
that
first
City
of
Persia
;
where
notwithstanding
all
the
Machinations
of
the
Devil
,
Christ
has
some
adorers
;
whose
Faith
,
tho
strangely
sophisticated
,
however
is
not
utterly
extinguish'd
.
Of
all
the
parts
of
Asia
,
where
Christianity
still
shines
,
with
something
of
lustre
,
and
where
the
Profession
of
it
is
allow'd
with
most
Liberty
,
Ichmiazin
,
without
contradiction
is
the
place
;
a
large
Borough
of
the
Upper
Armenia
,
four
little
Leagues
from
Irivan
.
The
Turks
usually
call
it
VchKlisse
,
or
the
Three
Churches
;
because
that
besides
the
Great
Church
,
from
whence
the
place
derives
the
Name
it
bears
,
there
are
two
other
very
near
it
.
The
first
is
that
which
appears
within
the
Enclosure
of
a
fair
Monastery
,
Ichmiazin
the
Patriarchal
Seat
of
the
Armenians
.
where
the
Patriarch
of
the
Armenians
has
ᶜ
his
usual
Residence
,
in
society
with
fifty
or
sixty
Monks
that
are
under
his
Government
.
It
is
consecrated
to
the
Incarnate
Word
,
which
according
to
common
Tradition
gave
the
Draught
of
it
to
St.
Gregory
,
Sirnam'd
the
Illuminator
,
who
was
ordain'd
the
first
Patriarch
of
the
Armenians
by
Pope
Silvester
,
by
whom
he
was
likewise
acknowledg'd
for
his
Father
and
Master
;
and
happy
had
she
been
,
had
she
preserv'd
in
the
primitive
Purity
that
Religion
which
that
Holy
Apostle
taught
her
.
The
two
other
Churches
distant
from
the
former
about
Eight
hunder'd
Paces
each
,
are
nothing
near
so
magnificent
,
nor
so
well
kept
in
Repair
.
They
are
dedicated
to
two
Holy
Roman
Virgins
,
Ripsima
and
Cayanna
,
who
fled
into
Armenia
,
during
the
Ninth
Persecution
,
and
suffer'd
Martyrdom
in
the
same
places
where
those
two
Churches
are
built
.
The
great
Church
stands
in
the
middle
of
a
large
Court
,
round
about
which
,
in
the
form
of
an
Half-Moon
,
are
built
three
Piles
of
Lodgings
,
wherein
are
the
Cells
of
the
Monks
.
The
Treasury
is
very
rich
,
the
Ornaments
magnificent
,
the
Place
to
be
admir'd
,
as
well
for
the
great
number
of
consecrated
Vessels
,
of
which
some
are
of
Massy
Gold
,
as
for
the
vast
bigness
of
the
Crosses
,
the
Branches
and
Lamps
,
which
assuredly
would
be
no
dishonour
to
the
most
stately
Churches
of
Europe
.
In
this
place
it
is
,
where
it
would
be
of
great
importance
to
settle
a
Mission
,
which
is
passionately
desir'd
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
Bishops
of
the
Country
.
And
two
Missionaries
,
equally
Zealous
and
Learned
,
that
would
but
earnestly
apply
themselves
to
unfold
after
a
clear
and
methodical
manner
,
the
Doctrine
of
our
Faith
,
would
not
a
little
contribute
to
unite
that
Nation
to
the
Roman
Church
,
in
regard
that
Ignorance
rather
then
Obstinacy
retains
'em
in
their
Errors
.
This
would
be
a
work
becoming
the
Charity
of
those
generous
Souls
that
seek
with
so
much
Care
all
Opportunities
,
to
signalize
their
Zeal
and
arde●
Affections
for
Jesus
Christ
.
From
Ichmiazin
I
got
to
Irivan
,
not
above
three
Leagues
distant
from
it
.
By
the
way
,
I
had
the
pleasure
to
have
a
sight
of
the
famous
Mount
Ararat
;
where
,
't
is
believ'd
,
the
Ark
of
Noah
rested
after
the
Deluge
.
I
know
not
,
whether
Iohn
Struys
,
wh●
makes
so
pleasant
a
Description
of
it
in
the
Journal
of
his
Travels
,
so
heedfully
consider'd
it
,
as
he
would
make
us
believe
.
For
my
part
,
having
time
to
observe
the
S●●●tion
of
it
,
during
near
a
Month's
stay
〈◊〉
Irivan
,
and
having
inform'd
my self
with
as
much
exactness
of
all
the
particulars
of
that
Mountain
,
I
cannot
without
indignation
read
what
that
bold
Adventurer
has
written
.
For
besides
the
manifest
Contradictions
,
which
it
is
easy
to
observe
in
his
fabulous
Travels
,
which
however
he
assures
us
he
perform'd
himself
over
that
Mountain
,
altogether
inaccessible
;
he
places
it
not
above
fifty
Leagues
from
the
Caspian
Sea
;
whereas
in
truth
it
lies
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
distant
from
it
.
TRAVELS
Into
some
Part
of
TARTARY
.
BOOK
II.
ALtho
I
look'd
upon
the
Execution
of
my
first
designe
to
have
been
much
retarded
by
the
Orders
,
which
I
receiv'd
from
Aleppo
to
stop
for
some
time
in
Curdistan
,
and
in
Armenia
,
the
Providence
of
God
carry'd-on
all
things
in
such
a
manner
;
that
,
within
a
year
after
my
departure
out
of
France
,
I
found
my self
in
a
Condition
to
set
my
hand
to
the
work
in
good
earnest
,
together
with
Father
Barnaby
,
who
had
taken
such
prudent
care
for
the
sure
and
certain
performance
of
our
intended
Journey
.
After
we
had
both
of
us
examin'd
the
different
Roads
,
that
were
to
be
taken
to
carry
us
into
China
,
we
fix'd
upon
that
of
Astrakan
,
as
the
most
safe
,
and
most
commodious
of
all
the
rest
,
by
reason
of
the
Caravans
whcih
set
out
from
thence
three
or
four
times
a
year
for
Bokara
and
Smarkand
,
where
the
Muscovites
and
Yousbecs
traffick
together
.
In
order
to
this
Determination
,
we
spent
some
days
in
Retirement
to
invoke
the
Benedictions
of
Heaven
;
and
after
we
had
provided
our selves
with
all
Ornaments
necessary
for
the
saying
of
Mass
by
the
way
,
we
departed
from
Irivan
the
23d
of
April
,
F.
Barnaby
and
I
departed
from
Irivan
.
1686
▪
disguis'd
like
Georgians
,
whose
Habit
carries
a
great
awe
with
it
over
all
Persia
;
in
the
Company
of
two
Armania●●
,
who
conducted
us
as
far
as
Gangea
.
The
Night
before
our
Departure
,
about
Eight
a
Clock
in
the
Evening
,
we
were
surpriz'd
with
an
Earthquake
,
the
violence
of
which
gave
us
a
smart
Alarum
.
But
in
regard
it
ceas'd
almost
in
an
instant
,
we
quickly
recover'd
our selves
,
and
took
it
for
a
lucky
Augury
of
the
good
Success
we
were
to
expect
;
perswaded
,
that
Heaven
thereby
was
willing
to
shew
us
what
Crosses
we
must
expect
to
meet
with
,
and
how
much
it
benov'd
us
to
support
and
corroborate
our selves
against
the
Efforts
of
Hell
.
The
first
day's
Journey
was
but
small
,
for
we
travell'd
but
four
Leagues
from
Irivan
,
and
lay
at
a
Borough
,
where
an
Armenian
Catholick
receiv'd
us
into
his
House
,
and
entertain'd
us
after
the
manner
of
the
Country
.
But
the
joy
we
had
conceiv'd
,
that
we
were
going
to
spread
the
Gospel
among
the
most
Savage
Nations
in
the
World
,
was
not
a
little
disturb'd
the
first
Night
by
an
Accident
altogether
unexpected
,
and
which
could
not
be
foreseen
.
For
we
had
no
sooner
compos'd
our selves
to
rest
upon
Carpets
laid
for
us
,
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Eastern
Countries
,
but
Father
Barnaby
felt
himself
stung
by
a
Scorpion
,
which
had
crept
insensibly
into
his
Bosom
as
we
lay
asleep
.
So
soon
as
I
heard
him
cry
out
,
I
rose
,
and
when
I
saw
by
the
help
of
a
Candle
the
marks
of
that
venomous
Infect
,
I
gave
my
Companion
over
for
lost
;
but
I
soon
recover'd
my self
out
of
my
fears
;
for
after
he
had
squeez'd
the
Scorpion
it self
upon
the
place
affected
,
which
is
the
Sovereign
Remedy
against
the
Mischief
of
the
Sting
,
and
rubb'd
the
Part
with
a
little
Treacle
,
he
went
to
Sleep
again
as
before
,
and
we
rested
so
quiet
that
Night
,
that
we
were
in
a
good
Condition
to
continue
our
Journey
next
Morning
.
The
first
Province
we
enter'd
,
after
we
left
Irivan
,
was
that
of
Gurgistan
,
The
cross
Gurgistan
.
which
we
crost
without
any
obstacle
.
For
in
regard
it
is
well
peopl'd
,
and
for
that
the
Villages
and
Towns
lye
very
thick
and
close
one
to
another
,
the
Refreshments
which
we
met
with
every
where
among
the
Christians
who
are
very
numerous
in
those
Parts
were
great
helps
to
us
at
the
beginning
of
ou●
Travels
.
Besides
that
,
in
regard
we
ran
no
great
Hazards
upon
the
Road
,
by
reason
of
the
Vigilance
of
the
Governors
of
the
Province
,
who
are
responsible
for
all
disorders
that
are
committed
within
their
Jurisdiction
;
we
husbanded
our
time
as
we
pleas'd
ourselves
,
and
generally
we
travell'd
more
by
Night
then
by
Day
,
to
avoid
the
excessive
Heats
,
which
an
European
is
not
able
long
to
endure
,
as
being
accustom'd
〈◊〉
a
more
〈◊〉
Climate
.
After
we
had
travell'd
four
days
in
thi●
Country
,
wherein
there
is
the
greatest
variety
that
ever
I
saw
with
in
all
my
experience
,
we
met
,
not
far
from
a
long
Cha●●
of
Mountains
that
we
were
to
cross
,
wi●●
a
Lake
about
fourscore
Leagues
in
compass
,
where
are
caught
the
largest
and
best
Salmon-Trouts
that
are
to
be
seen
,
which
〈◊〉
not
only
vended
over
a
great
part
of
Pers●●
but
carry'●
also
into
Turky
;
especially
in
the
Winter
,
where
they
are
sold
at
a
good
rate
.
The
Armenians
have
a
very
fair
Monastery
built
in
an
Island
within
this
Lake
,
no
less
commodious
then
delightful
:
And
to
this
place
it
is
,
that
the
Patriarch
usually
Banishes
such
Monks
as
are
stubborn
and
irregular
,
or
such
as
he
has
any
cause
to
be
jealous
of
.
We
rode
along
by
the
side
of
this
little
Sea
,
for
so
the
People
of
the
Country
call
it
,
a
whole
day's
Journey
together
.
After
which
,
we
enter'd
into
a
Labyrinth
of
Mountains
,
that
part
Persia
from
Georgia
.
However
,
the
crossing
'em
did
not
seem
tedious
;
for
tho'
we
were
enclos'd
on
every
side
,
yet
we
had
a
continual
prospect
of
several
little
Woods
and
Groves
,
with
which
the
Hills
were
cover'd
;
and
of
a
prodigious
number
of
Pheasants
,
and
other
wild
Fowle
,
which
we
put-up
as
we
rode
along
.
But
all
these
innocent
Pleasures
,
which
we
tasted
by
the
by
,
were
soon
disturb'd
by
an
Alarum
given
us
in
a
Christian
Town
,
where
we
made
a
stop
.
For
some
of
the
Country-men
observing
Father
Barnaby
and
me
so
little
concern'd
in
our
looks
,
where
we
had
〈◊〉
the
reason
of
the
World
to
be
afraid
of
every
thing
,
gave
us
notice
to
get
away
with
all
speed
,
unless
we
intended
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
about
forty
Banditti
,
that
had
been
upon
the
Road
for
some
time
,
and
were
not
far
from
us
.
We
therefore
took
the
advantage
of
their
charitable
Advice
,
and
made
all
the
haste
we
could
to
a
Hill
which
they
shew'd
us
,
as
a
place
where
we
might
secure
our selves
.
No
sooner
had
we
got
to
the
top
of
that
little
Hill
,
but
we
were
immediately
surrounded
with
a
Troop
of
Armenians
,
some
with
Slings
,
some
with
great
Clubs
;
who
perceiving
by
the
Confidence
wherewith
we
advanc'd
toward
'em
,
that
we
were
not
the
Men
they
lookt
for
,
receiv'd
us
curteously
.
On
the
other
side
,
we
finding
they
were
impatient
to
know
who
we
were
,
told
'em
,
that
we
were
Franks
,
Persons
in
Religious
Orders
,
and
Missionaries
,
that
were
going
into
Tartary
,
and
thence
into
China
,
with
an
intention
to
Preach
the
Gospel
.
Thus
when
they
understood
the
Motive
which
induc'd
us
to
undertake
so
perillous
a
Journey
,
they
heap'd
Civilities
upon
us
:
Some
took
our
Horses
to
take
care
of
'em
;
others
brought
us
Refreshments
;
and
in
a
word
,
there
was
not
any
one
that
did
not
strive
to
signalize
himself
by
some
Office
of
Charity
toward
us
.
They
inform'd
us
of
the
Alarum
that
had
been
giv'n
,
and
what
had
constrained
'em
to
intrench
themselves
in
the
place
where
we
found
'em
.
They
told
us
,
that
certain
Gentlemen
of
Georgia
had
revolted
from
the
Kan
of
Tifflis
about
fifteen
days
before
;
and
not
finding
themselves
strong
enough
to
withstand
the
Force
which
he
had
sent
to
reduce
'em
,
they
were
constrain'd
to
quit
their
Houses
,
and
fly
the
Country
till
the
Storm
was
over
;
and
that
because
the
greatest
part
of
'em
wanted
mony
to
keep
'em
,
they
were
fain
to
fall
upon
the
Frontier
Villages
,
where
they
ravag'd
and
plunder'd
without
controul
.
Therefore
said
they
,
being
justly
afraid
of
being
assaulted
by
these
merciless
Free-booters
,
and
losing
those
little
goods
we
have
,
we
muster'd
together
in
this
place
,
which
we
defend
with
such
pitiful
Weapons
as
these
.
We
gave
'em
the
best
consolation
we
could
,
during
the
small
time
we
staid
among
'em
,
and
after
we
had
visited
some
of
their
Sick
,
to
whom
we
apply'd
such
Remedies
as
we
thought
most
proper
to
give
'em
ease
,
we
continu'd
our
Journey
toward
Gangea
,
where
we
arriv'd
the
next
day
in
the
Afternoon
.
Gangea
is
one
of
the
best
Cities
of
Persia
,
seated
in
a
pleasant
Plain
about
five
and
twenty
,
or
thirty
Leagues
long
.
The
great
number
of
Rivers
which
meet
there
,
and
of
which
the
Inhabitants
make
use
to
water
their
Gardens
,
that
take
up
a
good
part
of
the
City
,
contribute
not
a
little
to
render
the
Soil
round
about
it
most
delightful
and
fertile
.
We
arriv'd
there
in
the
middle
of
the
Spring
,
at
what
time
never
was
any
prospect
more
grateful
to
my
Eyes
,
then
to
see
a
multitude
of
Houses
seated
among
an
infinite
number
of
Groves
and
Thickets
of
lovely
Trees
laden
with
Leaves
and
Flowers
,
which
a
most
beautiful
blooming
Green
render'd
yet
more
charming
to
the
sight
.
So
that
the
Persians
call
this
enchanting
Corner
by
no
other
Name
,
then
that
of
the
Garden
of
the
Empire
.
The
Bazars
,
or
Market-Places
which
are
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
are
the
fairest
and
most
magnificent
of
all
that
ever
I
beheld
in
the
East
.
For
besides
their
extraordinary
extent
,
they
are
very
well
vaulted
,
and
there
is
a
particular
Quarter
assign'd
for
every
sort
of
Merchandize
.
And
because
the
City
of
Gangea
is
most
advantagiously
seated
for
Trade
,
there
is
a
vast
Croud
of
Foreigners
that
always
resort
to
it
.
At
the
same
that
we
arriv'd
there
,
an
overflowing
Zeal
for
Religion
had
occasion'd
a
hideous
hurly-burly
in
the
City
.
For
the
Persian
Mollah's
,
having
declaim'd
against
the
three
False
Prophets
mention'd
in
the
forgoing
Book
,
provok'd
the
Turks
to
that
degree
,
that
they
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
tho
they
were
but
a
small
Number
,
to
revenge
themselves
for
the
Affront
done
their
most
Holy
Saints
.
They
invested
some
of
the
Mosquees
,
and
were
about
to
have
sacrific'd
to
their
Resentment
the
People
there
assembl'd
to
say
their
Prayers
,
i●
the
Governor
,
who
had
timely
notice
of
what
pass'd
,
had
not
put
a
stop
to
those
hot-brain'd
Zealots
.
Three
days
after
our
Arrival
at
Gangea
,
we
departed
with
a
small
Caravan
,
consisting
all
of
Christian
Merchants
,
whom
Traffick
and
Business
hasten'd
to
Scamaki
,
and
in
their
Company
cross'd
the
lovely
Plains
that
extend
themselves
almost
from
one
City
to
the
other
.
The
first
day
of
our
Journey
we
pass'd
the
Kur
,
which
rises
in
Georgia
,
and
after
it
has
water'd
several
Plains
,
convey'd
plenty
to
several
Cities
,
and
enrich'd
the
Country
with
a
world
of
Sturgeon
that
are
caught
in
it
;
at
length
discharges
it self
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
At
the
passing
of
this
River
,
it
was
that
our
Georgian
Habit
did
us
good
Service
.
For
in
regard
the
Turks
take
great
delight
to
signalize
their
hatred
against
the
Monks
,
whenever
they
meet
with
an
opportunity
;
more
especially
,
where
they
know
it
is
in
their
power
to
be
favourable
or
rigorous
,
as
they
please
themselves
,
they
never
observe
any
measure
in
Justice
with
those
whom
they
look
upon
as
the
declar'd
Enemies
of
their
Religion
.
And
generally
they
fall
upon
their
Purses
rather
then
their
Persons
,
being
perswaded
as
they
are
,
out
of
their
prodigious
Avarice
,
that
they
cannot
do
a
man
greater
Injury
,
t●en
by
taking
from
him
what
they
esteem
and
prefer
themselves
beyond
their
own
Lives
.
But
in
regard
they
took
us
for
other
then
we
were
,
they
us'd
us
more
favourable
then
we
durst
hope
for
.
We
were
not
so
fortunate
the
next
day
,
in
meeting
with
a
Persian
Chapar
,
An
unlucky
meeting
with
a
Persian
Chaper
.
which
is
the
Name
they
give
to
the
Persian
Couriers
,
as
Oulac
is
to
those
of
Turky
.
In
both
Empires
these
sort
of
People
are
extreamly
formidable
to
Travellers
.
For
in
regard
the
State
makes
no
regular
Provision
of
Horses
for
'em
;
they
have
a
priviledg
to
dismount
upon
the
Road
any
Person
whose
Horse
pleases
'em
better
then
their
own
.
Now
,
tho
we
were
sufficiently
inform'd
of
this
inconvenient
Custom
,
we
could
not
be
so
cautious
,
but
that
we
were
surpriz'd
by
one
of
these
Couriers
which
the
Kam
of
Schiamaki
had
dispatch'd
away
about
urgent
Affairs
.
He
came
powd'ring
upon
us
in
a
Valley
,
where
we
had
stopp'd
to
bait
our
Horses
,
and
took
the
best
of
'em
,
with
which
he
was
just
going
to
ride
away
.
In
this
same
remediless
Condition
we
took
the
usual
course
which
the
unfortunate
take
in
such
unlucky
Accidents
as
these
,
and
slipt
a
piece
of
Money
into
the
hands
of
this
same
troublesome
Messenger
.
Upon
which
he
presently
grew
sweet
upon
us
,
and
having
readily
found
out
a
specious
pretence
to
let
us
alone
,
he
rode
away
to
seek
some
new
Adventure
in
another
place
.
At
length
,
Schamaki
describ'd
.
after
all
these
little
tryals
of
Patience
which
a
Traveller
cannot
avoid
,
when
he
engages
himself
in
long
Journies
,
we
arriv'd
at
Schamaki
,
very
glad
to
understand
we
were
so
near
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
where
in
a
little
time
we
understood
we
should
meet
with
several
Muscovitish
Vessels
that
were
preparing
to
set
sail
for
Astrakan
.
Schamaki
,
which
was
formerly
one
of
the
most
considerable
and
best
peopl'd
Cities
of
all
Persia
,
is
much
decay'd
from
what
it
was
some
years
ago
,
when
it
was
in
a
far
more
flourishing
Condition
then
now
.
For
a
furious
Earthquake
that
happen'd
about
twelve
years
since
,
laid
it
almost
utterly
in
Ruins
;
overthrowing
Five
or
six
thousand
Houses
,
and
killing
so
great
a
number
of
Inhabitants
,
who
were
buried
under
the
Rubbish
,
that
now
it
is
not
above
half
so
big
as
formerly
it
was
;
and
yet
there
are
reckon'd
to
be
in
it
near
upon
Fifty
or
sixty
thousand
Souls
;
nor
is
there
any
part
perhaps
of
the
Persian
Empire
,
where
you
shall
meet
with
so
vast
a
concourse
of
Strangers
.
Besides
the
great
number
of
Armenians
,
which
as
they
say
,
amounts
to
Thirty
thousand
;
there
are
Indians
,
Muscovit●●
,
Georgians
,
Greeks
,
Turks
,
Circassians
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
People
,
whom
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Sea
,
together
with
the
Goodness
of
the
Country
,
draws
thither
from
all
Parts
.
This
Concourse
of
so
many
different
Nations
it
was
,
which
made
us
earnestly
wish
there
were
a
Mission
settl'd
in
this
City
,
as
being
fully
perswaded
that
several
Zealous
Missionaries
would
find
in
abundance
wherewith
to
repay
the
Labours
of
their
fervent
Zeal
.
It
seems
our
Prayers
have
been
heard
since
our
departure
thence
,
so
that
we
have
now
a
Residence
there
,
for
which
we
are
beholding
to
the
deceas'd
Count
de
Syri
,
who
employ'd
all
his
Credit
with
the
King
of
Persia
to
obtain
leave
for
an
Establishment
in
that
Place
.
And
he
was
pleas'd
to
lay
the
first
foundations
of
it
himself
,
by
Father
Pothier
of
the
Order
of
Jesus
,
whom
he
carry'd
along
with
him
on
purpose
from
Ispahan
to
Schamaki
,
where
he
left
him
in
his
return
to
Poland
,
there
to
give
the
King
an
Account
of
his
Negotiations
on
the
behalf
of
all
the
Christian
Princes
engag'd
in
the
War
against
the
Turks
.
This
Father
Pothier
was
one
of
the
most
accomplish'd
Missionaries
in
the
East
,
Fat
,
Pothier
Murder'd
.
and
was
one
of
those
whom
our
King
entrusted
with
the
Royal
Presents
which
he
sent
about
ten
years
since
to
the
Cha
of
Persia
,
together
with
a
Letter
which
he
wrote
in
favour
of
the
Christians
of
Nachivan
,
who
had
a
long
time
groan'd
under
the
Tyranny
of
some
Governors
that
most
heavily
oppress'd
'em
.
He
drew
a
great
number
of
Disciples
after
him
,
at
the
beginning
,
by
the
Charms
of
his
edifying
Conversation
,
and
by
his
sweet
and
affable
Disposition
and
Behaviour
;
they
came
in
Crouds
to
be
instructed
and
participate
of
the
Divine
Mysteries
.
But
a
certain
Turk
of
whom
the
Father
had
hir'd
a
House
,
till
the
Governor
had
assign'd
him
a
Seat
as
he
promis'd
to
do
,
grew
so
jealous
of
the
happy
Progress
of
the
Gospel
,
and
became
so
furiously
mad
to
see
his
House
,
which
was
really
consecrated
to
Haly
,
become
a
School
of
Christianity
,
that
he
resovl'd
to
be
reveng'd
of
the
Affront
that
was
every
day
put
upon
his
Prophet
,
and
his
Religion
.
To
which
purpose
,
rising
in
the
Night
,
when
the
Missionary
never
dreamt
the
least
mistrust
of
him
,
he
brake
open
his
Chamber-door
,
and
stabb'd
him
in
the
same
place
where
he
had
given
the
first
wounds
to
Heresy
,
Schism
,
and
Infidelity
.
Had
we
thought
that
one
of
our
Brethren
would
have
follow'd
us
so
soon
at
the
Heels
,
to
deprive
us
of
the
Palms
which
we
might
have
disputed
with
him
,
perhaps
we
should
not
hav●
been
so
earnest
,
to
have
quitted
the
Post
we
were
in
;
but
then
not
knowing
that
Heav●n
had
any
other
use
to
make
of
our
Ministry
then
to
open
a
passage
into
China
,
we
hasten'd
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
three
good
days
Journey
from
the
City
of
Schamaki
.
This
little
Sea
which
is
not
above
Eight
hunder'd
Leagues
in
compass
,
The
Caspian
Sea
describ'd
.
to
speak
properly
,
is
no
more
then
a
vast
salt
Lake
,
into
which
above
a
hunder'd
Rivers
,
not
to
speak
of
an
infinite
number
of
little
Rivolets
,
discharge
themselves
on
all
sides
,
and
keep
it
continually
fill'd
with
Water
,
which
She
,
by
way
of
return
,
furnishes
with
so
great
a
Quantity
of
Fish
,
that
in
many
places
you
may
take
'em
up
with
your
hands
without
Net
or
Line
.
More
especiall
in
tempestuous
Weather
,
when
the
Fish
forc'd
on
by
the
Waves
,
suffer
themselves
to
be
crouded
in
Shoales
into
the
Rivers
,
where
they
are
the
more
willing
to
abide
,
as
finding
themselves
shelter'd
from
the
violent
Agitations
of
the
Sea
.
Besides
this
particular
Remark
,
which
I
had
leisure
to
observe
,
during
a
stay
of
fifteen
days
,
till
we
could
meet
with
an
opporunity
to
embark
;
I
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
to
see
,
the
same
day
we
were
to
have
set
Sail
,
the
Seamen
employ'd
to
fetch
fresh
Water
out
of
the
Sea
,
above
two
Leagues
from
the
Shoar
.
Now
,
in
regard
the
thing
to
me
seem'd
extraordinary
,
I
had
a
mind
to
taste
the
Water
,
which
was
as
sweet
,
as
if
it
had
been
drawn
out
of
a
Fountain
,
tho
but
a
few
paces
from
the
same
place
it
appear'd
to
be
more
brackish
then
in
any
Seas
that
ever
I
sail'd
in
.
But
my
wonder
ceas'd
when
I
consider'd
,
what
a
vast
quantity
of
fresh
Water
empti'd
it self
from
all
parts
into
the
Caspian
Lake
.
But
that
which
is
more
wonderful
,
is
this
,
to
see
this
petty
Ocean
equally
restrain'd
within
the
Bounds
that
Providence
had
ordain'd
it
,
notwithstanding
the
multude
of
Rivers
that
fall
into
it
,
and
which
only
one
would
think
should
swell
it
to
that
degree
,
as
sometimes
to
overflow
its
Bounds
.
This
respectful
Obedience
to
Providence
it
is
that
has
very
much
puzzl'd
our
Geographers
,
and
produc'd
the
Opinion
among
'em
touching
the
Communication
of
this
Sea
with
some
others
,
which
she
enriches
with
her
own
plenty
,
when
overstor'd
her self
.
Some
have
thought
that
the
Black
Sea
,
being
the
nearest
to
it
of
any
other
Sea
,
makes
this
advantage
to
partake
of
her
Neighbours
store
.
But
besides
that
this
Opinion
is
grounded
upon
no
solid
Reason
,
it
seems
as
if
the
Wisdom
of
God
had
plac'd
between
these
two
Seas
,
a
long
rigde
of
High
Mountains
,
for
no
other
end
,
then
absolutely
to
separate
'em
one
from
the
other
.
But
I
have
two
Conjectures
which
make
me
believe
,
that
it
rather
discharges
it self
into
the
Persian
Gulph
,
how
far
remote
soever
it
may
seem
to
be
,
then
into
any
other
Sea
.
The
first
is
,
because
that
in
the
Gulph
of
the
Persian
Sea
,
to
the
South
,
over
against
the
Province
of
Kilan
,
there
are
two
dangerous
Whirlypools
,
or
deep
Abysses
,
which
the
Persian
Vessels
that
set
Sail
from
that
Coast
,
endeavour
to
avoid
as
much
as
they
can
.
And
the
noise
of
the
Water
,
which
throws
it self
into
that
Gulp
with
a
surprizing
Rapidness
,
may
be
heard
in
calm
Weather
,
so
far
off
,
that
it
is
enough
to
terrify
all
those
who
are
ignorant
of
the
real
Cause
.
The
second
Conjecture
,
which
to
me
seems
to
be
of
more
force
then
the
former
is
grounded
upon
every
years
experience
,
by
which
they
who
inhabit
all
along
the
Persian
Gulph
,
observe
a
vast
quantity
of
Willow-leaves
at
the
end
of
every
Autumn
.
Now
,
in
regard
this
sort
of
Tree
is
altogether
unknown
in
the
Southern
Part
of
Persia
,
which
borders
upon
that
Sea
;
and
for
that
,
quite
the
contrary
,
the
Northern
part
which
is
bounded
by
the
Sea
of
Kilan
,
has
all
the
Sea-coasts
of
it
shaded
with
those
Trees
;
we
may
assure
our selves
with
probability
enough
,
that
these
Leaves
are
not
carry'd
from
one
end
of
the
Empire
to
the
other
,
but
only
by
the
Water
that
rowles
'em
along
through
the
Caverns
of
the
Earth
.
Upon
this
Sea
it
was
,
which
so
many
particular
Qualities
render
very
remarkable
,
that
we
embark'd
in
a
Muscovite
Fly-boat
,
but
very
ill
equipp'd
.
But
the
Season
which
was
extreamly
proper
for
Navigation
,
supply'd
all
things
that
could
be
wanting
otherwise
;
we
gain'd
the
Volga
six
days
after
we
set
sail
from
the
Road
of
Nizzova
,
which
is
one
of
the
safest
and
most
convenient
in
all
Persia.
For
besides
the
great
plenty
of
Wood
in
the
Parts
adjoyning
,
which
serves
for
the
refitting
and
repairs
of
shatter'd
Vessels
;
there
is
a
prodigious
number
of
Towns
and
Villages
,
able
to
furnish
a
numerous
Fleet
with
all
manner
of
Provision
.
After
we
had
left
the
Sea
,
by
the
favour
of
a
fair
East
Wind
,
which
carry'd
us
about
Sixscore
Leagues
in
a
little
time
;
we
found
our selves
upon
the
Volga
,
before
we
knew
where
we
were
.
For
in
regard
this
famous
River
discharges
it self
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
through
Seventy
Mouths
,
as
we
are
commonly
assur'd
,
and
for
that
it
still
preserves
the
Majesty
of
the
Current
for
above
Thirty
Leagues
,
after
it
has
quitted
the
various
Sho●rs
that
close
it
on
both
sides
,
it
seems
to
dispute
the
Possession
of
its
Channel
with
the
Sea
.
So
that
the
only
Mark
to
be
assur'd
that
you
are
got
into
the
River
,
is
the
freshness
of
the
Water
,
which
he
that
first
discovers
,
receives
the
same
Rewards
,
as
in
other
places
the
Seamen
do
that
first
descry
Land
.
No
sooner
were
we
got
into
one
of
the
Mouths
,
but
our
Vessel
being
deep
loaden
,
struck
upon
a
Sand-bank
,
which
the
Pilots
had
not
the
foresight
to
avoid
.
But
in
regard
this
Accident
befel
us
several
times
afterward
during
our
Voyage
,
I
rather
attribute
it
to
the
Shallowness
of
the
River
,
which
divides
it self
into
too
many
Arms
,
to
be
able
to
carry
a
Vessel
of
an
ordinary
Burthen
,
then
to
the
Seamen's
want
of
experience
.
However
it
were
,
certain
I
am
,
that
we
spent
twice
as
much
time
in
getting
up
to
Astracan
,
which
lies
not
above
Twelve
or
Thirteen
Leagues
from
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
then
it
took
us
up
to
Sail
from
Persia
to
the
Rivers
Mouth
.
Not
that
we
were
thus
equally
perplext
,
but
only
till
we
had
got
to
the
first
place
,
where
the
Muscovites
have
a
great
Fishery
,
which
is
one
of
the
best
Revenues
which
the
Czar
has
.
There
it
was
that
our
Vessel
had
Orders
to
stop
for
two
or
three
days
,
till
the
Governor
of
Astrakan
,
to
whom
we
despatch'd
a
Messenger
to
give
him
notice
of
our
Arrival
,
gave
us
leave
to
make
forward
.
During
that
little
time
that
we
were
oblig'd
to
stay
,
we
had
good
sport
in
seeing
the
Fishermen
catch
Sturgeons
,
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
curiosities
that
ever
I
saw
in
my
Life
:
and
the
manner
of
it
is
this
.
The
Muscovites
,
to
make
their
best
Advantage
of
the
great
plenty
of
Fish
,
which
the
Caspian
Sea
distributes
to
all
the
Rivers
that
fall
into
it
,
have
driven
in
long
Piles
of
Timber
,
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
in
one
of
the
Channels
of
the
Volga
,
which
they
thought
most
proper
for
their
Fishery
.
Howerever
they
do
not
shut
up
all
the
Passages
so
close
,
but
that
they
leave
one
of
each
side
for
the
Fish
to
swim
up
the
River
,
and
for
the
Vessels
that
return
from
Persia
,
and
other
places
;
a
little
above
this
first
Barricado
of
Piles
,
they
drive
in
others
all
a
row
,
in
the
form
of
a
Triangle
,
into
which
the
Fish
is
easily
carry'd
by
the
violence
of
the
Stream
;
tho
when
he
is
in
,
't
is
not
only
impossible
for
him
to
get
out
,
but
even
to
stir
himself
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
narrow
compass
of
his
Prison
,
as
because
of
the
huge
bulk
of
his
Body
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Fishermen
,
who
keep
beating
the
Water
to
frighten
the
Fish
into
the
Snare
,
visit
their
Entrenchments
made
on
purpose
twice
a
day
,
where
they
never
miss
of
the
Prey
which
they
look
for
;
which
done
,
they
thrust
a
great
Hook
through
the
Ears
of
the
Fish
,
and
having
drawn
him
up
just
above
Water
,
beat
out
his
Brains
with
a
great
Club
,
to
prevent
his
escape
,
or
doing
any
other
Mischief
,
should
they
preserve
him
alive
in
their
Boats
.
After
this
,
they
carry
their
Prize
to
the
Banks
of
the
Fishery
,
where
they
disembowel
the
Fish
,
and
take
out
the
Eggs
,
of
which
one
single
Sturgeon
sometimes
affords
'em
so
great
a
number
,
as
weighs
above
two
or
three
hunder'd
Pound
.
This
is
that
glutinous
Substance
,
so
well
known
in
Foreign
Countries
under
the
name
of
Caviar
,
which
they
prefer
before
all
the
rest
.
They
Salt
it
very
carefully
,
and
put
it
up
with
great
care
,
to
serve
'em
in
their
Ragou's
instead
of
Butter
,
which
is
forbidden
'em
during
Lent
.
As
for
the
Body
of
the
Fish
,
after
they
have
cut
it
into
Quarters
,
they
squeeze
out
the
Oyle
,
or
else
they
pickle
it
up
to
be
transported
into
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Empire
,
or
else
into
the
Neighbouring
Kingdoms
,
where
they
have
an
extraordinary
vent
for
it
.
But
the
pleasure
that
we
took
in
this
Fishing
sport
,
was
very
much
allay'd
by
the
inconveniencies
of
an
Army
of
Gnats
that
swarm
upon
the
Volga
,
a
little
before
and
after
Sun
set
.
Their
Stings
so
terribly
torment
both
Man
and
Beast
,
that
I
am
easily
induc'd
to
believe
,
that
of
all
the
Plagues
of
Egypt
,
the
Plague
of
the
Flies
was
the
most
noisome
,
and
insupportable
.
Therefore
to
secure
themselves
from
this
Vexation
,
Travellers
wrap
themselves
over
head
and
ears
with
a
little
Tent
which
they
carry
with
'em
on
purpose
,
so
soon
as
they
begin
to
feel
'em
sting
.
But
in
regard
we
had
made
no
provision
against
these
formidable
Enemies
,
we
lay
at
their
mercy
all
the
while
we
staid
in
the
Volga
:
So
that
when
we
came
to
Astrakan
,
we
should
have
been
taken
for
Leapers
,
or
people
that
were
troubl'd
with
a
Dropsie
,
but
that
the
Inhabitants
were
well
acquainted
with
the
reason
of
the
Wheals
and
Blisters
that
disfigur'd
us
.
However
this
Martyrdom
was
at
an
end
after
four
days
;
for
the
Governor
of
Astrakan
having
sent
his
Lieutenant
to
the
Vessel
to
do
it
the
more
honour
,
as
belonging
to
the
Grand
Duke
,
the
Passengers
had
leave
to
quit
the
Ship
,
and
put
our selves
into
a
Shallop
,
or
kind
of
Gondola
;
the
lightness
of
which
,
and
the
dexterity
of
the
Rowers
was
such
,
that
we
quiekly
got
sight
of
Astrakan
.
Astrakan
,
which
the
most
exact
Geographers
place
in
the
forty
eighth
degree
of
Northern
Latitude
;
is
a
City
seated
in
one
of
the
Islands
of
Volga
about
thirteen
Leagues
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
whatever
Struys
says
,
who
will
have
it
to
be
fifty
Leagues
remote
from
the
River's
mouth
.
It
is
encompass'd
with
a
double
Wall
,
without
any
other
Fortification
,
only
some
few
Tow'rs
,
half
Musquet
shot
one
from
another
.
The
great
Guns
are
very
fair
ones
,
and
the
Garison
is
very
numerous
.
Now
in
regard
the
ground
upon
which
that
City
stands
is
very
gravelly
and
low
,
the
Summer
heats
are
not
to
be
endured
in
that
place
;
insomuch
that
the
people
are
oblig'd
to
bathe
several
times
a
day
.
In
the
parts
about
it
the
Soil
bears
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
and
in
great
abundance
;
nor
does
their
deliciousness
give
way
to
their
plenty
.
More
especially
their
Melons
are
remarkable
for
their
most
exquisite
taste
;
and
it
is
as
rare
a
thing
to
meet
with
a
bad
or
a
wallowish
Melon
there
,
as
it
is
unusual
to
●ind
a
good
one
in
France
.
Those
which
are
call'd
Karpous
,
or
Water-Melons
,
tho
common
enough
,
are
most
sought
after
.
The
Rind
is
of
a
lively
green
colour
,
but
the
Pulp
of
a
beautiful
Rose-colour
,
and
full
of
juice
,
which
cools
as
much
as
it
quenches
drowth
,
and
of
which
you
may
eat
your
fill
without
any
fear
of
surfeiting
.
They
have
also
a
sort
of
Grape
,
of
which
they
make
Wine
,
but
sower
,
and
no
way
pleasing
to
the
taste
.
All
this
while
no
private
person
dares
touch
a
Grape
,
or
any
other
Fruit
,
until
the
Governor
of
Astraka●
has
made
choice
of
the
best
of
every
thing
for
the
Czar's
Table
.
Besides
the
Inhabitants
of
this
City
,
who
for
the
greatest
part
are
Muscovites
,
several
other
Nations
are
intermix'd
among
'em
,
drawn
thither
by
the
conveniency
of
Trade
,
and
the
sweetness
of
the
Climate
.
〈◊〉
Armenians
possess
one
of
the
Suburbs
entirely
to
themselves
,
and
the
Nogais
Tartars
another
,
which
altogether
resembles
a
City
,
being
sortifi'd
with
a
Wooden-Rampart
,
and
having
a
Governour
who
commands
there
,
under
the
Orders
of
the
Chief
Governor
of
Astrakan
.
Within
that
Enclosure
stands
a
Mosquee
;
but
the
Houses
are
for
the
greatest
part
made
of
Bulrushes
,
of
which
there
may
be
about
two
thousand
.
Now
in
regard
it
is
the
Muscovites
interest
to
use
'em
kindly
,
by
reason
of
the
good
Service
they
do
'em
in
their
Wars
,
therefore
they
treat
'em
rather
as
their
Confederates
,
then
their
Vassels
.
To
which
purpose
they
are
allow'd
to
share
with
'em
in
the
convenience
of
the
Market
,
that
in
the
Morning
is
kept
in
their
Quarter
;
which
is
call'd
Yourt
;
and
with
the
Muscovites
in
the
Evening
in
the
great
Market
place
,
in
the
middle
of
Astrakan
.
Much
more
when
they
stand
in
need
of
Arms
and
Artillery
to
defend
themselves
against
any
Enemiy
that
comes
to
assault
'em
,
they
furnish
'em
,
and
assist
'em
likewise
to
repel
the
Assailants
.
It
is
not
many
years
since
the
Calmuc-Tartars
put
'em
to
a
great
deal
of
trouble
;
and
that
they
came
duly
every
Winter
,
by
the
Favour
of
the
Ice
,
to
assault
even
in
their
very
Trenches
.
But
since
those
Tartars
experienc'd
the
fury
of
Fire-Arms
,
which
they
know
not
as
yet
how
to
handle
,
they
have
not
adventur'd
to
molest
'em
.
And
indeed
it
is
to
the
protection
of
the
Muscovites
,
that
the
Nogais-Tartars
are
beholding
for
the
Repose
and
Tranquillity
which
they
enjoy
;
while
their
Enemies
scar'd
with
the
Thunder
of
the
Cannons
and
Musquets
,
let
'em
sit
quiet
.
But
tho
the
Hostilities
between
the
Nogais
and
Calmuc-Tartars
are
absolutely
at
an
end
,
the
latter
,
which
are
a
wandring
sort
of
people
,
forbear
not
still
to
adventure
every
Winter
into
those
vast
Plains
between
Astrakan
and
the
Caspian-Sea
;
where
by
reason
those
Champian
Countrys
are
not
so
much
cover'd
with
Snow
,
because
they
lie
more
to
the
South
,
and
nearer
the
Sea
,
they
meet
with
Food
for
their
Cattel
;
the
preservation
of
which
,
as
being
all
their
Substance
and
Riches
,
engages
'em
to
make
those
Inroads
.
Which
Annual
Visits
of
above
a
hunder'd
thousand
men
at
a
time
,
though
they
be
no
way
pleasing
to
the
Muscovites
,
however
they
are
forc'd
to
suffer
'em
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
to
humble
themselves
to
that
degree
,
as
to
make
'em
Presents
duely
every
year
,
to
hinder
their
Incursions
,
which
they
have
reason
always
to
be
afraid
of
,
from
such
as
are
not
restrain'd
by
the
Laws
of
Orderly
Government
,
and
Civil
Society
.
And
these
Presents
thus
continu'd
out
of
fear
,
being
at
length
look'd
upon
by
the
Tartars
as
an
indispensible
Obligation
,
are
demanded
with
so
much
haughtiness
and
commanding
fiercenss
,
that
the
Muscovites
must
expect
nothing
but
the
utmost
extremities
of
War
,
should
they
once
refuse
'em
.
I
was
then
at
Astrakan
,
when
this
prodigious
multitude
of
Vagabonds
was
going
to
take
up
their
Winter
Quarters
.
At
what
time
the
Governor
was
no
sooner
inform'd
of
their
approach
,
but
he
sent
one
of
his
Officers
to
assure
their
Chief-tain
,
that
he
would
send
'em
their
usual
quantity
of
Provision
with
all
the
speed
that
could
be
.
In
a
word
;
Some
days
after
he
sent
away
several
Waggons
laden
with
Bread
,
Karpou's
,
Srong-Water
,
and
Tobacco
,
which
is
the
Present
,
or
rather
Tribute
,
which
serves
to
keep
a
good
correspondence
between
both
Nations
.
Not
but
that
the
Muscovites
are
able
,
if
they
pleas'd
,
to
shake
off
this
kind
of
Yoke
which
they
impose
upon
themselves
,
but
because
the
Calmuc's
as
well
as
the
Nogais
are
ready
to
lend
'em
men
upon
all
occasions
when
they
want
'em
,
they
are
willing
to
purchase
their
friendship
,
tho
at
the
expence
of
their
Reputation
,
and
in
some
measure
of
their
Liberty
.
For
this
reason
it
is
also
that
they
caress
'em
when
they
come
to
Astrakan
,
and
that
they
are
not
sorry
nor
disturbld
to
see
'em
;
for
as
formidable
as
they
are
to
the
Muscovites
,
nevertheless
the
latter
never
scruple
to
drive
a
Trade
with
'em
,
either
because
of
the
great
quantity
of
Furs
which
they
bring
,
or
the
vast
number
of
Horses
which
they
sell
;
both
profitable
Merchandizes
to
the
people
of
the
Country
.
But
they
who
without
all
question
contribute
most
to
the
flourishing
condition
of
this
City
,
are
the
Indians
,
or
Banians
,
Idolaters
as
well
as
the
Calmucs
,
whose
Daughters
they
marry
,
because
they
cannot
ally
themselves
neither
with
Christians
,
nor
with
the
Mahometans
of
the
Country
;
these
People
being
very
industrious
,
and
holding
correspondence
in
almost
all
the
Ports
of
the
Caspian-Sea
,
there
are
few
sorts
of
Merchandize
that
do
not
pass
through
their
hands
.
So
that
they
have
likewise
their
Quarter
in
one
of
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
by
themselves
,
where
they
enjoy
the
exercise
of
their
false
Religion
with
all
manner
of
freedom
.
They
hold
the
Transmigration
of
Souls
,
The
Errors
of
the
Banians
.
which
will
not
suffer
'em
to
feed
upon
any
thing
that
has
life
,
whether
Fish
,
Flesh
,
or
Foul
;
and
they
have
such
a
respect
for
Cows
,
that
if
they
know
of
any
one
that
is
to
be
kill'd
for
supply
of
the
Market
,
they
will
purchase
it
at
a
dear
rate
,
and
redeem
it
from
the
Slaughter-House
.
Every
Family
breeds-up
one
with
the
same
indulgence
as
they
do
their
Children
;
no
Creature
can
be
more
industriously
comb'd
,
more
carefully
fed
,
more
cleanly
lodg'd
,
nor
better
look'd
after
when
they
are
sick
.
Another
piece
of
Superstition
they
have
,
never
to
eat
but
in
private
;
and
before
they
touch
the
Victuals
that
is
set
before
'em
,
they
throw
some
small
part
of
it
separately
into
the
Fire
,
the
Air
,
the
Water
,
and
upon
the
Earth
,
as
an
acknowledgment
of
some
Divinity
conceal'd
in
every
one
of
those
Elements
.
Whatever
the
reason
of
it
is
,
we
could
never
get
from
'em
the
least
knowledge
of
any
of
their
Mysteries
.
We
have
endeavour'd
several
times
to
engage
a
Brackman
that
travell'd
with
us
out
of
Persia
into
Tartary
,
but
he
put
us
off
still
till
we
came
to
Astrakan
,
where
he
told
us
he
should
find
his
Books
;
without
the
help
of
which
,
he
ingeniously
confess'd
,
he
could
not
answer
us
.
These
are
the
most
considerable
Nations
which
conveniency
of
Trade
has
brought
to
settle
themselves
in
Astrakan
,
the
first
City
of
Tartary
,
where
we
arriv'd
the
20th
of
Iune
,
two
Months
after
our
departure
from
Irivan
.
We
lodg'd
in
the
Forreigner's
Caravan-sera
,
where
we
met
with
some
or
other
of
all
Nations
in
the
World
,
among
whom
we
learnt
that
some
of
'em
had
made
several
Journeys
to
Pekin
.
'T
was
no
small
comfort
to
us
to
see
that
without
going
any
further
,
A
Merchant
of
Yousbecs
gives
'em
great
sight
as
to
their
farther
Travels
.
we
might
be
thoroughly
instructed
in
what
till
then
,
notwithstanding
all
our
diligence
,
we
could
only
gain
a
confus'd
and
obscure
glimmering
.
This
man
was
a
Merchant
of
Bokara
,
who
having
travel'd
four
times
from
one
City
to
the
other
,
was
able
to
afford
us
a
more
certain
Light
.
He
told
us
then
,
that
the
Road
of
the
Yousbecs
to
China
was
neither
so
difficult
,
nor
so
tedious
as
most
people
believ'd
;
that
there
were
indeed
some
Deserts
to
pass
,
but
that
people
suffer
no
more
there
then
they
do
in
Persia
or
Turky
;
where
notwithstanding
the
great
number
of
Towns
and
Villages
upon
the
Road
,
the
Caravans
never
mind
the
Habitations
they
meet
withal
,
provided
their
store
of
provisions
holds
out
.
That
the
same
care
was
taken
for
the
security
of
that
Journey
,
as
was
taken
in
other
Countrys
of
the
East
where
he
had
been
,
that
the
Caravans
should
be
always
numerous
and
well
guarded
,
and
that
there
were
to
be
found
as
many
Refreshments
by
the
way
,
as
in
other
places
.
That
we
should
meet
in
several
places
with
the
Hordes
,
another
sort
of
Tartars
,
who
were
so
far
from
doing
any
injury
to
Travellers
,
that
they
took
delight
to
relieve
and
furnish
'em
with
Provisions
.
Lastly
,
that
money
not
being
in
use
among
those
wandring
people
,
there
was
less
danger
of
being
robb'd
then
in
the
Territories
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
where
the
Arabians
were
no
hindrance
,
in
regard
that
men
would
venture
to
trade
,
notwithstanding
their
fears
of
being
rifl'd
by
those
Vagabonds
.
As
for
the
distance
(
added
he
farther
)
I
cannot
exactly
tell
ye
how
far
it
is
between
Bokara
and
Pekin
,
nor
the
number
of
Towns
or
Villages
through
which
people
usually
pass
;
I
can
only
assure
ye
,
that
we
got
in
two
months
to
the
Borders
of
China
;
whether
you
take
the
South-East
Road
through
the
Cities
of
Samarkand
,
Kaboal
,
Kachemir
,
and
Barantola
,
or
go
directly
East
,
through
the
middle
of
the
Moguls
,
who
though
Idolaters
,
are
subject
to
the
King
of
the
Yousbec's
that
are
Mahometans
.
The
first
City
of
China
,
which
you
meet
with
in
taking
the
first
Road
,
is
call'd
Soczi
,
where
is
the
best
Rubarb
in
the
world
.
From
Soczi
you
must
travel
,
a
month
before
you
can
reach
Pekin
,
but
if
you
take
the
second
Road
,
the
first
City
you
meet
with
in
China
is
call'd
Kokutan
,
built
by
the
Chineses
on
this
side
the
great
Wall
,
and
strongly
fortifi'd
to
stop
the
incursions
of
the
Calmuc's
;
and
thence
you
have
but
fifteen
days
journey
to
Pekin
.
But
to
whichsoever
of
these
two
Cities
you
happen
to
come
,
you
will
be
oblig'd
to
stay
some
time
to
manage
your
Business
with
the
Governor
,
so
as
to
be
permitted
to
pass
any
farther
,
or
otherwise
you
will
hardly
get
leave
to
enter
the
Kingdom
.
But
since
the
Emperor
of
China
has
set
open
his
Sea-Ports
,
there
is
not
so
much
difficulty
to
get
admittance
.
But
they
who
are
desirous
to
take
more
secure
measures
,
apply
themselves
to
some
Taiso
,
or
Prince
of
those
Tartars
that
lie
in
the
Road
,
and
request
him
to
send
an
Embassador
to
Pekin
,
under
some
pretence
or
other
;
which
he
presently
will
do
upon
the
allurement
of
some
little
Present
:
And
under
the
protection
of
this
Deputy
it
is
,
that
the
Merchants
,
who
pretend
to
be
all
of
his
Train
,
enter
freely
into
China
,
and
trade
with
all
the
security
imaginable
.
This
was
that
,
which
we
learnt
from
this
same
Tartar
,
upon
whose
Relation
we
had
the
more
reason
to
rely
,
because
it
perfectly
agreed
with
all
the
Relations
which
were
afterwards
communicated
to
us
both
at
Astrakan
and
Mosco
.
A
certain
Monk
of
good
repute
among
the
Muscovites
,
with
whom
we
got
acquainted
at
Astrakan
,
some
days
after
our
arrival
,
uvderstanding
our
design
to
travel
into
Tartary
,
shew'd
us
a
very
curious
Journal
written
by
three
Merchants
,
who
had
travell'd
from
Astrakan
to
Pekin
,
keeping
the
Road
from
Bocara
to
Samarkand
;
in
all
which
Journey
they
had
not
spent
above
a
hundred
and
eleven
days
;
and
the
Cities
there
mention'd
were
exactly
the
same
which
I
have
already
nam'd
.
So
that
if
we
give
but
never
so
little
credit
to
the
Sentiments
of
all
persons
that
I
have
consulted
,
and
who
could
get
no
advantage
by
cheating
me
,
we
must
of
necessity
acknowledge
that
we
have
been
a
long
time
in
an
Error
,
as
to
the
certain
distance
from
hence
to
China
.
And
this
is
that
,
of
which
the
Jesuits
have
warn'd
us
within
this
little
while
to
have
a
care
of
.
One
among
the
rest
,
a
Learned
Person
,
and
well
vers'd
in
Astronomical
Observations
,
perceiving
by
the
favour
of
Iupiter's
Satellites
,
that
all
the
Ancient
Geographers
plac'd
China
more
to
the
East
by
about
six
hundred
Leagues
then
really
it
is
;
in
regard
,
that
counting
the
first
Meridian
from
the
Island
of
Fez
,
they
have
plac'd
Pekin
in
the
hundred
and
sixty
fifth
degree
of
Longitude
,
whereas
it
ought
to
be
only
in
the
hunder'd
thirty
second
.
According
to
this
Calculation
which
is
somewhat
corrected
in
the
Great
Planispheare●n
●n
the
Observatory
of
France
,
it
is
easy
to
de●ermine
within
a
few
Leagues
at
least
,
the
real
distance
between
Bocara
,
which
is
now
the
Capital
City
of
the
Yousbec's
;
and
Pekin
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
of
China
.
For
supposing
,
as
it
is
certain
,
that
the
first
of
these
two
Cities
lie
in
the
fourscore
and
twelfth
Degree
of
Longitude
,
and
the
other
in
the
hundred
thirty
second
,
and
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
lying
very
near
the
forti'th
Degree
of
Northern
Latitude
,
as
the
most
exact
Geographers
agree
,
we
must
first
of
all
conclude
,
that
the
difference
of
Longitude
between
the
one
and
the
other
is
no
more
than
forty
Degrees
.
Secondly
,
That
to
go
to
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
you
travel
almost
all
along
in
the
same
Parallel
.
Now
in
regard
that
every
Degree
of
the
Equator
of
the
Earth
consists
of
twenty
Leagues
,
The
distance
of
Bocara
from
Pekin
.
and
every
League
of
three
thousand
Geometrical
Paces
;
it
follows
,
that
every
Degree
of
the
forti'th
Parallel
,
containing
no
more
then
fifteen
Leagues
,
and
nine
hundred
fifty
nine
Geometrical
,
the
distance
from
Bocara
to
Pekin
in
a
strait
line
could
be
no
more
then
about
six
hunder'd
and
thirteen
Leagues
,
and
to
Kokutan
the
first
City
of
the
Chineses
,
four
hunder'd
sixty
three
only
,
This
being
so
,
as
it
is
easy
for
every
one
to
be
convinc'd
of
it
,
there
is
no
question
but
that
the
way
by
Land
to
China
is
much
more
safe
and
short
then
to
go
by
Sea
,
let
the
Wind
serve
never
so
fair
.
I
must
confess
that
things
speculatively
consider'd
,
appear
always
more
easy
then
they
prove
to
be
in
practice
,
because
we
cannot
certainly
foresee
all
the
Accidents
we
may
meet
with
in
long
Journeys
;
nor
do
I
pretend
to
warrant
the
person
that
undertakes
'em
from
all
Events
.
But
as
I
have
travell'd
long
enough
in
the
East
to
know
what
success
a
man
may
have
;
I
dare
assure
him
after
a
long
experience
,
that
it
appear'd
to
me
more
easie
in
the
practical
part
then
it
appears
perhaps
to
others
in
the
speculative
.
For
not
to
speak
of
those
,
who
have
formerly
attempted
very
near
the
same
thing
with
success
,
as
Paul
the
Venetian
,
Benedict
Goez
the
Jesuit
,
and
some
others
,
who
happily
arriv'd
in
China
,
by
a
way
that
was
but
very
little
known
at
that
time
,
and
then
to
come
to
a
display
that
makes
our
way
more
plain
,
by
that
little
knowledge
we
have
of
the
Eastern
Countries
,
which
are
the
nearest
to
us
,
there
is
no
dispute
of
the
easiness
to
go
from
France
to
Bocara
,
or
Samarkand
;
from
whence
it
is
apparent
by
what
I
have
said
,
that
there
remains
no
more
then
a
fourth
part
of
the
way
to
each
Pekin
.
The
Voyage
from
Marselles
to
Constantinople
is
usually
made
in
a
Month
;
from
Constantinople
to
Teflis
,
and
by
the
Black-Sea
,
is
but
eight
or
ten
days
sail
at
most
;
from
thence
to
Erzerum
is
but
seven
or
eight
more
;
from
Erzerum
to
Irivan
the
most
heavy
laden
and
encumber'd
Caravans
get
to
their
Journeys
end
in
twelve
or
thirteen
:
From
thence
to
Tauris
,
the
Ancient
Ecbatana
of
the
Medes
,
much
about
the
same
time
.
From
this
City
,
which
is
the
second
of
Persia
for
spaciousness
and
beauty
,
and
which
is
the
resort
and
thorough
fair
for
all
Nations
that
traffick
almost
over
all
the
East
,
there
are
two
different
ways
to
reach
the
You●becs
.
The
first
,
which
is
the
shortest
,
leads
to
the
Province
of
Kilan
,
so
well
known
to
all
the
world
for
the
beautiful
Silks
which
are
there
wrought
;
and
this
Journey
is
perform'd
in
three
Weeks
;
and
being
arriv'd
there
,
you
may
embark
upon
the
Caspian-Sea
,
the
Southern
part
of
which
is
call'd
the
Sea
of
Kilan
;
from
whence
you
may
in
a
strait
line
to
B●kara
,
enter
the
River
Oxus
,
which
washes
the
Walls
of
it
.
The
second
Road
lies
through
Ispahan
,
the
Capital
of
all
Persia
,
and
which
,
though
it
be
the
longest
,
is
however
the
most
commodious
,
and
the
most
advantagious
to
pass
securely
to
the
Prince
of
the
Yousbec's
Court.
For
in
regard
't
is
a
usual
thing
for
that
same
Tartar
Prince
to
send
Ambassadors
to
Ispahan
,
and
for
the
King
of
Persia
to
send
as
frequently
his
Envoy
to
Bokara
,
to
accommodate
the
Differences
that
arise
between
those
two
Princes
,
by
reason
of
the
vicinity
of
their
Territories
,
't
is
an
easy
thing
to
slip
into
the
Trains
of
those
Publique
Ministers
,
when
they
return
,
or
are
sent
to
Bokara
,
which
is
not
above
a
month
and
a
half
's
journey
from
Ispahan
.
If
there
be
any
difficulty
in
the
remainder
of
the
Journey
,
of
which
the
distance
between
the
places
deprives
us
of
,
't
is
to
be
believ'd
that
the
Providence
of
God
,
upon
which
all
Missionaries
ought
solely
to
depend
,
will
be
no
less
favourable
to
them
then
to
others
,
who
perhaps
had
not
those
elevated
Motives
which
are
usually
the
encouragements
of
Missionaries
.
Moreover
,
though
,
there
were
as
many
Dangers
to
run
through
,
as
Christopher
Columbus
had
formerly
to
undergo
upon
the
Score
of
Private
Gain
,
or
Vain
Honour
;
why
should
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
fear
to
expose
himself
for
the
glory
of
a
God
,
who
repays
with
Interest
the
Services
that
are
done
him
?
I
owe
this
Justice
to
the
deceas'd
F.
Barnaby
my
Companion
,
that
never
man
perhaps
was
more
sensible
of
this
noble
Motive
then
he
was
;
for
this
reason
it
was
,
that
when
we
understood
after
so
authentick
a
manner
,
that
there
was
an
open
passage
from
Astrakan
to
China
,
we
had
no
other
thoughts
between
us
,
bt
of
joining
with
a
numerous
Caravan
of
Muscovites
that
was
then
preparing
to
set
forward
for
Samarkand
.
But
the
noise
of
the
War
between
the
Calmoucs
and
the
Yousbecs
being
spread
abroad
,
when
every
body
wasproviding
so
zealously
for
this
Journey
,
which
is
usually
perform'd
in
forty
days
,
we
found
our selves
to
our
great
sorrow
disappointed
just
at
the
very
instant
that
our
hopes
were
elevated
with
the
flattering
probabilities
of
speedy
success
.
But
as
disconsolate
as
we
were
,
we
resum'd
fresh
courage
some
few
days
after
,
upon
certain
assurances
of
our
Friends
,
who
had
receiv'd
advice
from
Mascow
,
that
a
numerous
Caravan
of
Chinese
Merchants
was
lately
arriv'd
there
,
that
would
be
ready
to
return
again
into
their
own
Country
by
the
end
of
Winter
.
This
news
being
confirm'd
to
us
by
several
persons
,
we
thought
it
our
surest
course
,
without
losing
time
,
to
take
a
journey
to
Moscow
,
in
pursuance
of
our
first
designs
.
To
which
purpose
,
wanting
nothing
but
a
Pass
from
the
Governor
,
we
apply'd
our selves
to
the
Armenians
that
came
along
with
us
out
of
Persia
,
to
sollicit
him
in
our
behalf
;
in
regard
the
Vayvode
was
bound
to
have
a
respect
for
'em
,
well
knowing
the
interest
of
the
Court
,
which
was
to
caress
the
Armenians
,
as
being
the
most
proper
Nation
in
the
World
to
bring
a
flouirshing
Trade
into
the
Country
.
They
on
the
other
side
overjoy'd
with
this
opportunity
to
oblige
us
,
and
to
bear
us
company
to
Moscow
,
where
they
thought
we
might
do
'em
some
service
by
means
of
the
Jesuits
who
have
been
settl'd
there
near
upon
two
years
,
spoke
in
our
favour
to
the
Governor
;
and
the
more
to
induce
him
to
be
speedy
in
his
kindness
,
told
him
a
thousand
things
to
our
advantage
,
and
more
particularly
extoll'd
us
for
our
skill
in
Physick
,
believing
that
if
we
could
get
into
the
Vayvod's
favour
,
by
that
means
we
might
obtain
whatever
we
desir'd
.
The
Governor
,
who
was
extreamly
careful
of
his
health
,
thus
prepossess'd
of
the
Abilities
of
my
Companion
,
of
whom
the
Armenians
had
reported
what
strange
Effects
of
his
Skill
several
Bacha's
in
Turky
,
and
Persian
Lords
had
experienc'd
,
conceited
himself
presently
that
he
was
sick
,
and
to
find
a
remedy
for
his
Distemper
,
sent
one
of
his
Officers
to
desire
us
that
we
would
give
him
a
Visit.
Now
a
Message
of
this
nature
was
the
least
thing
that
we
dream'd
of
,
and
it
put
us
into
much
the
greater
fear
,
because
we
had
been
inform'd
before
we
left
Persia
,
that
such
sort
of
Enterviews
might
prove
very
dangerous
to
us
,
for
the
Reason
which
I
am
going
to
tell
ye
.
Among
the
great
number
of
Passengers
which
we
met
in
the
Road
of
Wirzova
,
before
we
took
Shipping
for
Astrakan
,
there
was
one
,
of
whom
it
will
not
be
expedient
to
say
any
more
at
present
,
then
that
he
was
of
a
Temper
somewhat
different
from
ours
,
as
being
born
without
doubt
in
a
Climate
much
colder
then
that
of
France
.
This
person
,
with
whom
we
were
oblig'd
in
point
of
decency
and
good
manners
to
contract
a
Friendship
,
would
fain
have
had
us
comply
with
his
manner
of
living
,
and
drink
Strong-water
as
freely
as
he
did
.
But
in
regard
we
must
have
put
the
same
violence
upon
our selves
to
have
brought
our
bodies
to
it
,
as
it
would
have
cost
to
get
rid
of
a
bad
Custom
again
,
we
thought
we
might
dispence
with
his
Example
which
would
have
led
us
too
far
out
of
the
way
,
since
we
did
nothing
to
oblige
him
to
be
conformable
to
ours
.
Nevertheless
,
because
he
foresaw
the
ill
consequences
of
our
Resolution
,
which
would
oblige
him
to
an
uneasy
abstinence
,
more
then
he
was
willing
to
submit
to
,
especially
when
he
came
among
the
Christians
,
he
thought
to
have
got
his
ends
of
us
,
by
laying
before
us
the
danger
to
which
we
expos'd
our selves
,
if
we
comply'd
no
more
with
the
Muscovites
,
then
we
had
been
complaisant
to
him
.
'T
is
a
Custom
,
said
he
,
generally
establish'd
in
the
Country
whither
you
are
going
,
to
present
Brandy
and
several
other
stronger
Liquors
to
all
those
that
pay
'em
Visits
,
and
they
are
such
jealous
observers
of
your
receiving
these
marks
of
their
Friendship
,
that
the
refusal
of
'em
would
be
look'd
upon
as
a
most
bloody
affront
,
which
they
never
fail
to
revenge
with
some
fatal
mischief
.
True
it
is
,
added
he
,
that
these
sort
of
Civilities
have
a
tincture
of
Barbarism
:
But
what
will
you
do
with
a
people
who
believe
themselves
despis'd
and
scorn'd
,
when
they
see
you
upon
the
Reserve
,
and
moreover
admire
so
highly
their
Intemperance
as
one
of
the
Cardinal
Vertues
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
common
in
their
mouths
then
this
ridiculous
Proverb
,
Ne
pian
,
ne
sophi
,
He
that
will
not
drink
,
can
never
be
wise
.
Now
tho
these
Maxims
with
which
this
zealous
Traveller
would
have
prepossess'd
us
,
are
commonly
enough
receiv'd
over
all
Muscovy
,
it
must
be
acknowledg'd
however
that
they
are
not
so
universally
authoriz'd
,
but
that
there
are
some
persons
to
be
met
with
of
good
understanding
,
who
are
so
far
from
approving
,
that
they
openly
cry
down
these
bad
Customs
.
But
because
we
were
at
that
time
but
little
vers'd
in
the
Manners
of
the
Muscovites
,
this
horrid
Portraiture
that
was
given
us
of
'em
made
us
believe
,
that
being
all
Barbarians
alike
,
we
should
have
much
ado
to
escape
their
hands
,
if
to
avoid
doing
any
thing
unbeseeming
our
Character
,
we
should
stick
to
the
Resolution
we
had
taken
.
With
this
Resolution
we
follow'd
the
Officer
,
not
doubting
in
a
short
time
but
to
be
the
Martyrs
of
Intemperance
.
In
short
,
we
were
no
sooner
enter'd
into
a
Chamber
where
we
were
expected
with
impatience
,
but
the
Vayvode
after
the
first
Compliments
were
over
,
caus'd
a
pompous
Train
of
Fantastic
Liquors
to
be
brought
forth
and
set
before
us
,
attended
with
an
Equipage
of
Silver
Flagons
,
and
some
small
enamell'd
Glasses
.
At
the
sight
of
these
Formidable
things
my
Companion
and
I
began
to
tremble
,
and
our
fears
redoubl'd
,
when
we
saw
the
Governor
take
up
a
Glass
and
begin
the
Ceremony
.
While
he
was
thus
eagerly
striving
to
caressus
,
and
putting
us
upon
those
things
which
it
was
not
the
Custom
to
refuse
any
body
,
we
had
the
good
luck
to
put
a
stop
to
his
Endearments
,
by
the
same
means
which
we
had
fortunately
made
use
of
in
the
East
,
to
hinder
the
infamous
Debaucheries
of
the
Turks
and
Persians
.
For
in
regard
we
had
had
a
true
portraiture
of
the
Vavode
giv'n
us
,
we
laid
before
him
,
as
one
that
was
strangely
intoxicated
about
his
health
,
that
there
was
nothing
so
venomous
and
destructive
to
Nature
as
those
burning
Liquors
which
he
swill'd
up
with
so
little
moderation
:
That
it
was
easy
to
perceive
by
his
dry
and
scorch'd
countenance
,
that
his
excessive
drinking
had
much
enfcebl'd
the
Noble
parts
of
his
body
;
that
the
continuance
of
such
a
course
of
life
would
kindle
in
his
Bowels
a
Fire
so
violent
,
that
all
the
Physick
in
the
World
would
not
be
able
to
quench
.
There
needed
no
more
to
disarm
the
Governor
,
and
deliver
our selves
from
the
Martyrdom
with
which
our
zealous
Monitor
had
threatn'd
us
.
In
the
mean
time
our
imaginary
sick
Vayvode
,
who
was
extreamly
pleas'd
with
our
reasons
,
was
no
less
desirous
to
make
tryal
of
our
Remedies
.
To
content
him
therefore
,
it
behov'd
us
to
give
him
something
,
which
when
he
had
taken
,
he
began
to
conceit
himself
so
well
,
that
he
perswaded
himself
,
unfortunately
for
us
,
that
if
he
could
but
keep
us
within
call
,
he
should
become
insallibly
immortal
.
Out
of
this
Opinion
it
was
,
that
he
put
us
off
with
trivial
Excuses
,
and
delay'd
the
giving
us
our
Letters
of
safe
conduct
for
near
two
Months
together
;
nor
was
there
any
thing
but
fear
that
was
able
to
wrest
it
out
of
out
hands
.
However
he
heap'd
Civilities
upon
us
every
day
;
he
would
have
us
continually
with
him
;
and
to
recompence
us
for
the
loss
of
our
time
,
which
we
would
much
rather
have
been
spending
in
the
conversion
of
Infidels
,
he
took
delight
in
discoursing
with
us
upon
Matters
of
Religion
,
and
sought
with
some
kind
of
eagerness
to
inform
himself
in
the
Controversies
between
the
Latins
and
the
Greeks
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
Artifices
,
we
clearly
saw
that
his
main
drift
was
to
amuze
us
,
and
that
he
had
no
other
end
in
showing
us
so
much
kindness
,
then
to
make
us
less
sensible
of
the
burthen
of
our
Captivity
.
We
press'd
him
therefore
several
times
to
grant
us
what
in
justice
he
could
not
refuse
us
;
and
aftrr
we
had
enhaunc'd
,
as
much
as
we
could
in
modesty
,
the
good
Offices
which
we
had
done
both
him
and
his
Family
,
we
desird
of
him
no
other
recompence
then
the
liberty
to
continue
our
Journey
.
But
our
Solicitations
and
Intreaties
prov'd
all
in
vain
.
He
continu'd
in
his
obstinacy
not
to
let
us
stir
,
still
colouring
his
refusil
with
I
know
not
what
pretences
.
We
thought
to
mollifie
him
,
and
vanquish
his
obduracy
by
the
intercession
of
Friends
that
we
had
made
during
our
stay
at
Astrakan
;
but
all
their
endeavours
prov'd
fruitless
,
for
they
could
obtain
nothing
of
favour
in
our
behalf
.
So
that
when
we
were
convinc'd
of
his
mischievous
intentions
,
which
nevertheless
proceeded
only
from
a
love
of
himself
,
we
resolv'd
to
spare
him
no
longer
;
and
therefore
finding
him
besides
to
be
a
person
truly
timorous
and
pusillanimous
,
the
character
always
of
those
that
idolize
'emselves
,
we
took
the
freedom
to
reproach
him
with
the
ingratitude
and
severity
wherewith
he
repaid
our
Services
.
I
know
not
whether
this
way
of
our
proceeding
affected
him
,
or
no
;
but
certain
it
is
,
that
he
sent
us
the
Pass
,
for
which
we
had
been
so
long
long
,
and
so
importunately
soliciting
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
our
Pass
,
we
agreed
with
a
Merchant
,
who
was
going
by
Water
to
Moskow
,
who
promis'd
us
two
convenient
places
in
his
Hoy
at
a
reasonable
Rate
.
But
the
same
day
,
that
we
had
sent
our
luggage
aboard
,
and
were
embark'd
our selves
;
one
of
the
Governor's
Officers
brought
us
an
Order
to
come
ashoar
again
,
with
an
express
Prohibition
on
to
all
the
Vessels
in
the
Harbour
not
to
receive
us
aboard
upon
pain
of
his
indignation
.
This
put
us
into
a
strange
consternation
;
however
there
was
no
remedy
but
Obedience
,
and
return
we
must
to
our
old
Post
,
till
Heav'n
should
be
pleas'd
to
take
our
Cause
in
hand
.
Well
,
during
the
time
,
that
we
were
thus
compell'd
to
stay
a
second
time
at
Astracan
,
the
objects
of
our
sight
,
and
whatever
struck
our
ears
,
was
all
doleful
and
afflicting
.
For
not
to
speak
of
the
dreadful
Tempests
,
which
more
then
once
we
thought
would
have
utterly
overturn'd
the
whole
City
,
or
at
least
have
stifl'd
the
Inhabitants
,
with
a
dismal
Mist
of
thick
and
scorching
Dust
,
which
driven
on
by
a
violent
Wind
,
had
envelopp'd
all
the
City
;
the
frightful
reports
of
Mortality
and
Pestilence
alarum'd
us
every
day
;
and
a
terrible
Bleeding
at
the
Nose
had
like
to
have
depriv'd
me
of
my
Companion
:
no
hopes
of
recovering
our
Liberty
by
the
means
of
the
Polish
Ambassodor's
returning
out
of
Persia
,
whom
the
Governor
detain'd
in
a
desart
Island
under
pretence
of
putting
a
stop
to
the
contagion
.
All
these
misfortunes
abated
our
courage
,
and
cast
us
down
in
such
a
manner
,
that
life
it self
began
to
be
a
burthen
to
us
.
But
God
,
who
suffer'd
us
to
fall
into
this
Abyss
,
recover'd
us
out
of
it
by
a
means
the
more
extraordinary
,
by
how
much
it
seem'd
altogether
opposite
to
our
designs
.
They
who
have
the
least
knowledge
of
the
Religion
of
the
Greek
Church
which
the
Muscovites
profess
,
well
enough
understand
,
that
the
Priests
and
Monks
,
who
are
the
chief
support
of
it
,
are
utter
Enemies
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
of
all
that
are
united
to
it
.
Nay
the
excess
of
their
hatred
is
such
,
that
if
any
person
happens
to
become
a
Convert
to
their
Faith
,
that
was
a
Catholick
before
,
their
Doctors
Baptize
him
a
second
time
,
before
they
admit
him
into
their
Communion
,
out
of
an
Opinion
that
that
same
second
Baptism
defaces
the
Character
of
Catholick
which
was
●●printed
in
his
Soul
.
However
,
notwithstanding
this
mortal
aversion
,
we
found
two
powerful
Protectors
,
who
made
it
a
point
of
Honour
to
obtain
of
the
Vayvode
that
Liberty
which
he
had
ravish'd
from
us
.
The
first
was
the
Archbishop
,
or
Metropolitan
,
as
he
is
call'd
of
the
City
where
we
were
detain'd
.
We
had
paid
him
frequent
Visits
,
and
he
had
always
receiv'd
us
with
great
demonstrations
of
Friendship
and
Esteem
;
and
when
he
officiated
in
publick
,
always
invited
us
to
the
Ceremony
.
The
second
was
the
Superiour
of
the
principal
Monastery
of
the
Monks
of
St.
Basil
in
Astracan
;
to
whom
we
had
been
in
some
measure
serviceable
,
among
other
things
,
in
expelling
a
Worm
out
of
his
Body
of
an
Ell
and
a
half
long
,
by
means
of
the
Emetick
Powder
.
To
these
two
Persons
in
the
midst
of
our
extremity
,
not
knowing
what
courses
to
take
,
we
unburthen'd
our
hearts
,
not
withour
some
tears
which
the
excess
of
our
grief
drew
from
us
.
And
that
language
,
which
much
better
express'd
the
Sorrow
of
our
Souls
,
then
ill-pronounc'd
Sclavonian
,
wrought
all
the
full
effect
we
could
desire
in
the
minds
of
our
two
Mediators
.
For
away
they
went
forthwith
to
the
Governour
;
and
so
strenuously
▪
laid
before
him
the
injustice
of
his
Proceedings
,
of
which
they
also
threaten'd
to
inform
the
Court
,
that
he
who
was
afraid
of
hampering
himself
in
Court-molestation
,
not
only
recall'd
his
Prohibitions
,
but
gave
positive
Orders
to
the
Masters
of
the
Vessels
to
receive
us
when
and
where
we
pleas'd
our selves
.
Having
paid
our
acknowledgment
to
our
Benefactors
,
we
were
altogether
for
leaving
a
City
that
had
caus'd
us
so
much
trouble
;
and
meeting
luckily
with
a
close
Bark
,
ready
to
depart
for
Saratof
,
we
hir'd
a
couple
of
places
in
it
,
and
the
Ninth
of
Octob.
was
fix'd
for
the
day
of
our
departure
.
But
before
I
go
on
with
the
Relation
of
our
Voyage
,
I
cannot
forbear
to
give
an
account
of
a
Tragical
Accident
that
happen'd
before
our
eyes
in
the
Caravansera
where
we
lay
,
and
where
certain
Foreign
Banians
had
hir'd
Apartments
.
One
of
'em
,
who
had
formerly
had
a
Quarrel
in
India
with
one
of
his
Countrey-men
,
who
Travell'd
out
of
Persia
into
Tartary
with
us
,
invited
him
to
Dinner
,
and
entertain'd
him
very
handsomely
,
together
with
some
others
of
his
Friends
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
they
sell
to
a
Game
at
Chess
,
which
is
a
Game
very
common
in
the
East
,
and
no
less
in
fashion
in
Muscovy
.
While
the
Gamesters
were
intent
upon
their
Play
,
the
Person
whom
we
spoke
of
,
having
laid
up
in
his
breast
a
secret
Animosity
against
the
new
comer
,
who
sate
next
him
,
and
who
thought
there
had
been
a
perfect
Reconciliation
between
'em
,
drew
his
Dagger
unperceiv'd
;
and
after
he
had
Stabb'd
it
Five
or
Six
times
into
his
Body
,
never
left
him
till
he
saw
his
Bowels
drop
out
of
the
deep
Wounds
he
had
made
.
All
that
were
present
,
equally
surpriz'd
and
consternated
at
such
a
strange
peice
of
Savage
Treachery
,
rose
from
the
Table
hastily
to
seize
upon
him
;
but
the
Malefactor
,
no
way
discompos'd
,
fixing
upon
the
most
daring
that
Attempted
to
lay
hands
upon
him
,
Stabb'd
him
Three
times
with
his
Dagger
into
the
Reines
,
and
laid
him
sprawling
upon
the
floor
with
the
first
that
was
slain
.
The
rest
mistrusting
their
inability
to
guard
'emselves
from
the
same
misfortune
,
fled
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
cry'd
out
Murther
.
Upon
which
the
whole
Quarter
was
in
an
Uproar
,
understanding
from
those
Persons
that
were
all
in
dismay
,
the
Massacre
that
had
been
committed
.
The
rest
of
the
City
also
being
inform'd
of
it
,
throng'd
together
over-against
the
Apartment
where
the
Murtherer
stood
his
ground
.
They
endeavour'd
also
to
get
up
to
him
,
surround
,
and
apprehend
him
;
but
he
,
in
a
furious
Posture
with
his
Dagger
in
his
hand
,
so
scar'd
the
Officers
of
Justice
,
that
there
was
not
one
among
'em
that
durst
adventure
▪
to
lay
hold
of
him
.
However
,
they
found
a
way
to
force
a
window
,
through
which
some
Soldiers
enter'd
into
the
Chamber
where
the
poor
Wounded
Creatures
lay
,
ready
to
expire
for
want
Assistance
.
Upon
which
,
the
undaunted
Indian
,
understanding
by
the
noise
which
they
made
in
barrocading
up
the
doors
which
they
had
seiz'd
,
that
there
was
no
way
for
him
to
escape
;
advanc'd
to
the
threshold
of
the
door
that
open'd
into
his
Apartment
,
and
putting
himself
into
a
Posture
to
hold
out
the
Siege
as
long
as
he
could
;
understood
by
the
reproaches
of
his
own
Friends
,
that
he
had
not
been
so
lucky
in
his
Revenge
as
he
thought
,
since
there
was
some
hopes
of
life
in
the
two
Victims
of
his
Resentment
.
Thereupon
more
mad
that
he
fail'd
in
his
Attempt
,
then
anxious
for
the
rigorous
punishment
that
attended
him
,
he
did
that
,
which
I
should
hardly
have
believ'd
,
had
I
not
been
a
witness
of
it
my self
.
No
sooner
did
he
hear
that
death
had
so
long
spar'd
the
persons
,
whom
he
thought
his
Bloody
hands
had
assuredly
secur'd
;
but
all
in
transport
and
foaming
with
Rage
,
he
laid
bare
his
breast
before
all
the
Multitude
,
and
clapping
to
it
the
point
of
the
reaking
Dagger
,
Since
I
have
had
such
ill
success
,
cry'd
he
,
as
loud
as
he
could
baul
,
in
revenging
the
Affront
which
I
have
formerly
receiv'd
,
and
lost
the
fairest
opportunity
of
doing
it
,
that
ever
I
could
hope
for
;
't
is
but
just
,
that
I
should
punish
my self
without
being
beholding
to
the
Condemnations
of
Justice
.
Then
thrusting
the
Dagger
into
the
lower
part
of
his
Belly
,
Behold
,
said
he
,
the
course
I
ought
to
have
taken
,
to
have
render'd
my
Enemy
hopeless
of
surviving
me
.
Yet
,
notwithstanding
this
desperate
blow
was
such
as
in
all
probability
should
in
an
Instant
have
depriv'd
him
both
of
Strength
and
Life
;
yet
had
it
not
that
speedy
Effect
,
but
he
liv'd
above
two
hours
after
.
And
that
which
appear'd
more
extraordinary
,
as
well
to
me
,
as
to
many
other
standers-by
,
was
this
,
that
we
could
observe
no
more
then
some
few
drops
of
Blood
distil
form
a
wide
gaping
wound
,
from
whence
one
would
have
thought
whole
Rivers
should
have
spouted
.
Fain
would
we
have
tri'd
whether
we
could
have
prevail'd
with
him
to
take
the
advantage
of
the
delay'd
minutes
of
his
gasping
Life
,
and
all
ways
were
us'd
to
force
him
to
surrender
his
Arms
;
and
some
of
the
Soldiers
presented
their
Muskets
to
his
Breast
,
threatning
to
Fire
if
he
did
not
yield
;
to
whom
,
with
an
untamable
fury
.
Think
ye
,
said
he
,
poor
spirited
fellows
,
that
I
,
who
have
had
the
Courage
to
affront
Death
,
as
I
have
done
,
can
be
afraid
of
your
Weapons
!
Shoot
if
you
dare
.
—
Behold
me
provided
to
receive
your
deadly
strokes
.
I
have
already
prepar'd
a
free
Admission
for
your
Musket
Bullets
,
and
this
is
my
comfort
,
that
I
know
,
they
will
but
only
finish
the
Work
which
I
have
begun
my self
.
This
daring
Language
astonish'd
the
Governour
's
Officers
to
that
degree
,
that
without
making
any
further
trials
,
they
resolv'd
to
stay
till
that
same
Fire
of
a
raging
Passion
,
which
still
supported
the
furious
Mad-man
in
his
anguish
,
was
a
little
abated
;
nor
was
it
long
before
they
saw
the
effect
of
a
calmer
Temper
,
that
in
a
short
time
settl'd
the
Storms
of
his
Heart
,
which
so
many
violent
Agitations
had
been
turmoiling
for
some
hours
together
.
He
perceiv'd
his
Strength
decay
by
degrees
,
and
finding
himself
as
it
were
quite
exhausted
,
his
Reason
return'd
to
him
in
a
very
little
time
.
And
then
it
was
,
that
being
perfectly
come
to
himself
,
he
desir'd
a
Coach
,
that
he
might
be
carry'd
to
the
Governour
,
to
answer
for
the
double
murder
which
he
had
committed
.
The
Coach
being
brought
,
he
went
into
it
,
after
he
had
thrown
away
his
Dagger
,
which
with
a
languishing
Voice
he
reproach'd
for
the
ill
Service
it
had
done
his
Master
.
Presently
we
clos'd
with
him
,
in
hopes
to
have
infus'd
into
him
thoughts
of
Piety
,
and
to
have
made
him
sensible
of
the
Goodness
of
God
,
from
whom
it
was
not
too
late
to
hope
for
Mercy
,
even
at
the
last
minutes
of
a
departing
Life
.
But
how
rare
a
thing
is
it
,
for
a
Man
that
ha●s
neglected
his
Salvation
when
he
was
in
vigorous
Health
,
to
become
sensible
of
it
in
his
Extremity
!
For
we
could
work
no
good
upon
this
unfortunate
Wretch
,
whom
grief
and
waste
of
Vital
Spirits
soon
after
quite
disabl'd
from
making
any
sericus
Reflections
upon
his
desperate
Condion
;
so
that
we
saw
him
to
our
unexpressible
Sorrow
,
expire
,
within
a
moment
after
had
left
the
Inn.
About
a
day
or
two
after
this
dismal
Accident
,
we
embark'd
upon
the
Volga
for
Mosk●w
,
where
we
thought
by
joyning
the
Chinese
Caravan
,
to
have
made
amends
for
all
the
Troubles
we
had
undergone
during
the
four
Months
that
we
were
constrain'd
to
stay
at
Astrakan
.
The
beginning
of
our
Voyage
was
successful
anough
;
and
if
the
Wind
,
as
it
was
at
East
,
had
continu'd
favourable
to
us
,
we
had
avoided
many
hardships
that
overwhelm'd
us
in
the
progress
of
our
Journey
.
But
the
Wind
failing
us
a
little
above
Ischornio
,
which
is
the
first
Town
you
come
at
,
after
sixty
Leagues
sailing-up
the
River
from
Astrakan
,
we
were
constrain'd
to
put
the
Seamen
ashore
to
tow
the
Vessel
,
in
regard
we
were
depriv'd
of
the
use
of
our
Sails
.
Now
,
in
regard
I
had
all
along
resolv'd
with
my self
not
to
say
any
thing
in
these
sheets
,
which
might
be
found
in
Authors
who
have
already
given
a
clear
Description
of
the
Countries
where
I
travell'd
after
'em
,
I
shall
pass
over
in
silence
whatever
I
might
have
observ'd
concerning
the
Course
of
the
Volga
,
of
which
Olearius
has
made
so
ample
and
so
faithful
a
Relation
in
the
Journal
of
his
Voyages
and
Travels
,
and
to
him
refer
the
more
curious
that
desire
to
be
instructed
more
fully
of
the
particulars
of
this
famous
River
.
After
we
had
pass'd
the
little
City
above-mention'd
,
we
began
to
feel
in
good
earnest
the
approach
of
Winter
,
and
the
difference
of
the
Climate
,
of
which
the
Artick
Pole
,
toward
which
we
were
insensibly
advancing
,
made
us
sensible
in
spite
of
our
Teeth
.
And
in
regard
we
had
not
so
well
fortifi'd
our selves
,
as
we
ought
to
have
done
before
our
departure
from
Astrakan
against
the
Cold
,
of
which
we
thought
we
should
have
had
no
occasion
to
be
afraid
;
that
bitter
Extremity
which
we
endur'd
upon
the
Deck
of
the
Vessel
,
where
we
were
oblig'd
to
remain
Day
and
Night
,
benumm'd
my
Companion
and
my self
to
that
degree
,
that
we
thought
we
should
have
been
frozen
to
Death
.
For
my
own
part
,
my
feet
were
become
so
stiff
and
immoveable
,
that
I
had
no
use
of
'em
for
three
Weeks
together
;
and
besides
,
I
fell
into
an
Ague
at
the
same
time
,
which
reduc'd
me
to
that
Condition
,
that
I
thought
verliy
I
must
have
laid
my
bones
in
the
Volga
.
All
this
while
our
Vessel
slowly
advanc'd
,
and
we
approach'd
still
nearer
and
nearer
our
wish'd-for
Haven
;
but
we
found
our selves
retarded
by
so
many
unlucky
Accidents
that
fell
out
,
one
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
that
we
soon
found
there
was
nothing
else
for
us
to
rely
upon
,
but
only
Divine
Providence
,
which
alone
was
able
to
stop
the
course
of
our
Miseries
.
The
most
dreadful
of
all
was
that
which
be●el
us
about
four
or
five
days
Sail
from
Czaritsa
,
which
is
the
Second
City
,
next
to
Astrakan
,
which
the
Muscovites
have
upon
the
Volga
.
The
Cook-room
,
Our
V●ssel
burnt
,
and
we
like
to
have
been
burnt
in
it
.
which
was
in
the
middle
of
the
Vessel
,
taking
Fire
,
caus'd
such
a
furious
Conflagration
,
before
there
was
any
possibility
of
mastering
the
Flame
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
care
and
diligence
that
was
us'd
in
such
a
threatning
Extremity
,
there
was
no
means
that
could
avail
to
quench
it
.
Notwithstanding
we
were
surrounded
with
Water
,
and
that
the
Seamen
us'd
all
their
utmost
Efforts
,
the
Fire
gain'd
strength
,
and
fasten'd
so
obstinately
upon
the
Unctuous
Materials
that
fed
the
fury
of
it
,
that
every
body
began
to
think
it
high
time
to
shift
for
themselves
,
and
had
the
good
luck
by
the
favour
of
the
Long-boat
that
attended
the
Vessel
to
gain
the
Shore
with
their
Persons
,
while
the
Bark
and
Goods
became
a
Prey
to
the
matter
that
had
a
long
time
fed
the
Flames
.
But
this
danger
being
thus
over
,
In
danger
of
being
taken
by
the
Calmoves
.
was
but
the
beginning
of
another
,
greater
then
that
we
had
escap'd
.
For
it
is
usual
for
several
Hordes
of
Tartars
different
from
those
that
W●nter
about
Astrakan
,
to
infest
the
Banks
of
the
Volga
,
at
the
same
Season
of
the
year
that
we
were
driven
to
these
Extremities
;
besides
,
that
it
was
to
be
fear'd
,
lest
the
Flame
of
the
burning
Vessel
,
which
might
be
descry'd
a
great
way
off
,
had
given
'em
notice
of
the
Misfortune
which
had
befall'n
us
;
a
sufficient
Invitation
for
them
,
either
to
come
and
rob
us
,
or
carry
us
away
for
Slaves
,
which
we
had
most
reason
to
be
afraid
of
.
The
only
way
we
had
,
was
to
lye
close
among
the
Thickets
and
Under-woods
that
lay
round
about
us
,
till
some
of
the
Seamen
that
were
sent
to
Czaritsa
in
the
Long-boat
,
could
bring
us
Provisions
to
supply
the
want
of
what
we
had
lost
,
and
get
us
such
other
Succour
as
we
stood
in
need
of
.
But
notwithstanding
the
extraordinary
Extremities
we
endur'd
,
A
Muscovite
Officer
relieves
us
.
we
soon
found
that
the
Protection
of
Providence
is
above
all
things
.
For
after
we
had
lain
for
some
time
hid
in
these
Wild
Deserts
,
only
fit
for
the
lurking
holes
of
Savage-Beasts
,
we
perceiv'd
at
a
distance
a
Vessel
that
was
sailing
up
the
Volga
.
We
were
in
hopes
that
God
had
sent
it
on
purpose
to
make
us
amends
for
that
which
the
Fire
had
depriv'd
us
of
.
Presently
my
Companion
,
for
I
was
hardly
able
to
stir
,
together
with
some
of
the
Seamen
that
staid
with
us
,
ran
to
the
side
of
the
River
,
to
haile
the
Vessel
that
was
making
up
the
River
;
upon
which
the
Commander
sent
away
his
Skift
immediately
to
know
what
was
the
matter
;
and
luckily
for
us
,
we
understood
,
that
he
belong'd
to
a
Muscovite
Collonel
,
with
whom
we
were
acquainted
at
Astrakan
,
and
whom
we
had
recover'd
from
a
dangerous
Sickness
which
had
constrain'd
him
to
call
us
to
his
Assistance
.
Immediately
Father
Barnaby
went
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
after
he
had
given
him
a
brief
Account
of
the
Misfortunes
that
had
befall'n
us
,
readily
obtain'd
two
Places
for
us
in
his
Vessel
,
which
we
were
in
hopes
would
carry
us
to
Saratof
,
with
better
success
then
the
Vessel
we
had
lost
.
With
great
delight
we
enjoy'd
the
fruit
of
this
lucky
Accident
,
and
we
tasted
with
so
much
the
more
pleasure
,
the
comforts
of
our
good
fortune
,
tho
the
cold
Weather
augmented
every
day
,
by
reason
that
the
dangers
we
had
so
lately
escap'd
were
still
hovering
before
our
Eyes
,
when
a
Tempest
,
more
terrible
then
the
former
,
despoil'd
us
of
'em
of
a
sudden
.
Hardly
had
we
sail'd
two
days
together
,
when
a
North
Wind
,
no
less
sharpe
and
cutting
,
then
violent
and
boistrous
arose
,
and
in
a
little
time
stop'd
the
Course
of
the
Volga
,
by
freezing
up
the
River
,
which
staid
us
above
Forty
Leagues
off
from
the
place
whither
we
were
bound
,
and
expos'd
us
to
the
same
perils
which
we
had
so
lately
escap'd
.
This
new
trial
of
our
Patience
,
wherein
it
pleas'd
God
to
engage
us
,
was
incomparably
more
severe
then
the
former
.
For
the
Season
could
not
be
more
inconvenient
,
nor
the
Cold
be
more
intollerable
;
besides
,
that
we
were
environ'd
on
every
side
by
several
Hordes
of
Tartars
,
and
distant
above
five
or
six
days
Journey
from
any
City
.
Our
Provisions
were
consum'd
by
the
Fire
,
and
my
Ague
that
held
me
every
day
18
hours
,
had
reduc'd
me
to
a
very
low
Condition
of
Body
for
want
of
good
looking
after
;
we
had
no
Horses
to
continue
out
Journey
by
Land
,
nor
was
I
able
to
travel
a
foot
.
Under
the
burthen
of
these
Extremities
,
after
we
had
betaken
our selves
to
Heaven
for
Directions
what
course
to
take
in
these
Conjunctures
equally
dangerous
,
and
full
of
trouble
and
perplexity
;
Father
Barnaby
,
who
had
a
Courage
proof
against
the
greatest
Difficulties
,
resolv'd
to
go
with
some
Servants
that
were
sent
to
Saratof
,
to
hire
as
many
Sleds
as
were
necessary
,
and
to
leave
me
with
the
Collonel
,
and
the
Seamen
that
were
to
defend
the
Collonel
against
the
Assaults
of
the
Tartars
.
He
took
along
with
him
a
little
Bread
bak'd
in
the
Sun
,
and
after
he
had
travell'd
six
whole
days
together
thorough
ways
no
less
difficult
then
full
of
danger
,
he
got
quite
tir'd
and
spent
to
the
City
whither
we
were
bound
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
care
and
diligence
to
procure
us
Carriage
,
it
was
above
twenty
days
after
the
departure
of
our
Express
,
before
they
arriv'd
to
our
Relief
.
For
the
Ice
not
being
yet
hard
and
thick
enough
to
bear
the
Sleds
,
there
was
no
body
that
durst
venture
to
set
forward
,
tho
you
offer'd
'em
never
so
much
Money
;
so
that
we
were
at
length
reduc'd
to
want
of
Bread
,
notwithstanding
we
had
been
very
thrifty
of
it
;
so
that
at
length
we
were
forc'd
to
live
upon
a
little
Bran
,
and
wild
Apples
,
that
the
Men
went
and
gather'd
in
the
Forests
adjoyning
.
Tho
this
excess
of
Misery
,
together
with
my
Distemper
,
was
enough
to
have
overwhelm'd
me
;
the
Providence
of
God
,
who
when
he
pleases
,
makes
use
of
Mire
and
Dirt
to
restore
the
Blind
to
their
Sight
,
made
use
of
it
then
to
restore
me
to
my
Health
.
And
at
length
,
after
we
had
a
long
time
waited
in
expectation
of
the
Convoy
,
it
came
when
we
least
dreamt
of
it
,
and
God
knows
how
delicious
a
dainty
the
Bread
,
that
was
forthwith
distributed
among
us
,
was
to
Persons
that
had
not
seen
a
Mouthful
in
so
many
days
.
So
that
after
we
had
taken
a
little
time
to
gather
strength
,
we
prepar'd
to
set
forward
in
the
Sleds
that
were
provided
for
us
.
Hardly
had
we
travell'd
six
Leagues
upon
the
Volga
,
which
was
frozen
over
,
tho
very
uneven
,
by
reason
of
the
Clods
of
Ice
that
lay
harden'd
one
above
another
,
but
we
were
surpriz'd
by
a
Troop
of
Tartars
,
whom
the
hopes
of
Booty
had
drawn
to
that
place
.
They
were
about
Sixty
in
number
,
mounted
some
upon
Horses
,
others
upon
Dromedaries
.
Presently
they
invested
our
Caravan
;
but
when
they
observ'd
the
Fire-arms
,
with
which
our
Convoy
had
tak'n
care
to
furnish
themselves
,
they
thought
it
not
convenient
to
attack
us
,
but
hooping
and
hollowing
as
they
drew
off
,
they
left
us
to
continue
our
Journey
without
giving
us
any
further
trouble
.
This
was
the
only
troublesom
Accident
we
met
with
in
all
the
five
last
days
of
our
Journey
;
so
much
the
longer
by
●eason
of
the
inequality
of
the
Ice
,
which
very
much
weary'd
our
Horses
,
as
also
for
that
many
times
the
Ice
broke
under
'em
.
But
because
the
Muscovites
,
who
are
accustom'd
to
such
Accidents
,
knew
how
to
remedy
those
Inconveniences
;
we
arriv'd
safe
at
Saratof
,
without
any
loss
by
the
way
.
Now
,
in
regard
my
Companion
had
wrote
me
word
how
kindly
the
Superintendant
of
the
Chief
Monastery
of
the
Monks
of
St.
Basil
in
that
City
,
had
entertain'd
him
,
and
the
earnestness
which
that
good
Muscovite
had
shew'd
to
send
me
all
manner
of
Refreshments
,
I
went
immediately
to
find
him
out
,
as
being
the
place
of
meeting
appointed
me
in
his
Letter
.
We
staid
eight
whole
days
with
this
Charitable
Basilian
to
refresh
our selves
,
who
besides
that
he
let
us
have
the
most
commodious
Apartment
in
his
Monastery
,
procur'd
us
also
all
other
Conveniences
that
he
could
think
of
.
Nor
did
he
limit
his
cares
to
the
time
that
he
detain'd
us
with
him
;
he
extended
his
Civilities
also
to
facilitate
our
passage
to
Moscow
,
and
to
seek
out
for
us
sure
and
faithful
Guides
to
conduct
us
full
out
three
hundred
Leagues
that
remain'd
for
us
still
to
travel
before
we
could
arrive
at
that
great
City
.
Now
,
in
regard
he
was
greatly
esteem'd
at
Saratof
,
he
found
us
out
two
Guides
,
such
as
we
could
never
have
found
out
our selves
;
he
agreed
with
e'm
upon
the
price
of
our
Carriages
,
and
would
needs
himself
bear
one
half
the
charges
.
And
at
length
,
after
he
had
recommended
us
to
their
care
,
with
as
much
earnestness
as
if
we
had
been
his
own
Children
,
he
took
his
leave
of
us
,
and
we
on
the
other
side
were
forc'd
to
take
our
leaves
of
him
,
not
a
little
sorrowful
,
that
it
was
not
in
our
Power
to
shew
him
those
marks
of
our
just
acknowledgment
which
it
became
us
.
The
departure
of
the
Caravan
,
We
quitted
the
Volga
at
Saratof
.
with
which
we
had
joyn'd
our selves
,
being
fix'd
upon
the
10th
of
December
;
we
set
out
of
Saratof
all
together
in
Sleds
,
which
the
Snow
,
already
thick
and
consolidated
by
the
cold
of
the
Weather
,
had
render'd
smooth
and
slippery
;
so
that
of
all
the
Carriages
that
are
made
use
of
in
Europe
,
there
are
none
that
I
know
of
to
be
compar'd
with
this
of
Sleds
,
for
swi●tness
and
convenience
.
This
Machine
,
Description
of
the
Sleds
in
Muscovy
.
which
is
altogether
in
use
over
all
the
Northern
parts
,
consists
of
two
Spars
of
Timber
,
which
are
as
it
were
the
Basis
of
it
,
and
are
very
carefully
plain'd
under
neath
.
These
are
joyn'd
with
several
pieces
of
Wood
laid
athwart
,
and
surrounded
on
every
side
with
the
Bark
of
a
Tree
of
a
sufficient
thickness
,
and
just
height
to
prevent
the
Snow
from
coming
in
.
The
bottom
,
which
ought
to
be
more
solid
,
is
plank'd
very
handsomely
,
and
usually
spread
with
a
Mat
,
or
a
Bears
Skin
,
to
keep
out
the
wet
;
and
within
this
Sled
you
may
either
sit
or
lye
down
,
as
you
please
your self
.
The
Muscovites
usually
put
their
Beds
in
'em
,
and
lye
in
'em
almost
all
unready
.
When
you
have
made
choice
of
your
posture
,
you
are
presently
cover'd
with
a
large
Carpet
made
on
purpose
,
or
with
a
furr'd
Coverlet
which
you
raise
up
,
or
else
wrap
your self
over
head
and
ears
in
,
as
you
have
a
desire
either
to
view
the
Country
,
and
compose
your self
to
Sleep
.
This
sort
of
Cradle
,
which
is
about
the
bigness
of
a
Man
to
lye
conveniently
along
,
is
drawn
by
a
Horse
shod
with
Iron
and
Frost-nail'd
,
the
Driver
holding
the
Reins
in
his
hand
,
sitting
at
the
Feet
of
the
Person
that
rides
in
the
Sled
.
Now
,
in
regard
this
sort
of
Machine
glides
without
distinction
over
the
Lakes
,
Mershes
,
and
Rivers
,
that
lie
in
the
way
;
a
Horse
is
so
little
tir'd
with
drawing
,
that
after
fifteen
or
twenty
Leagues
,
that
they
usually
travel
every
day
,
he
shall
be
as
fresh
at
h●s
Journeys
end
,
as
when
he
comes
out
of
the
Stable
in
the
morning
.
In
such
a
Sled
as
this
we
travell'd
from
Saratof
to
Moscow
:
The
first
three
days
we
spent
in
passing
through
a
Desart
above
Forty
Leagues
in
length
;
where
we
met
with
neither
Tree
,
nor
House
,
nor
Cottage
:
So
that
we
were
forc'd
to
carry
along
with
us
our
Wood
,
our
Water
,
and
our
Forage
,
which
was
a
little
burdensome
to
our
Horses
.
But
this
trouble
was
over
,
so
soon
as
we
had
gain'd
Pinzer
,
a
little
Village
some
few
Leagues
from
this
wild
and
uncultivated
Plain
.
The
rest
of
our
Journey
was
pleasant
and
commodious
enough
;
the
Beauty
of
the
Weather
not
a
little
contributing
to
render
it
delightful
.
For
in
regard
the
Winter
days
are
extremely
serene
and
clear
in
Muscovy
,
and
for
that
the
ways
beside
are
as
smooth
as
a
Looking-glass
,
all
the
Merchants
make
choice
of
this
Season
to
drive
their
Trade
,
and
by
that
means
avoid
the
vast
Expences
they
would
be
oherwise
forc'd
to
be
at
in
transporting
their
Goods
from
place
to
place
.
The
Company
that
compos'd
our
Caravan
,
was
in
truth
of
very
great
advantage
for
the
security
of
our
Journey
,
because
the
Roads
are
very
much
infested
with
Robbers
,
that
make
no
more
of
killing
a
Traveller
,
then
of
rifling
him
;
but
it
was
the
occasion
that
we
made
frequent
stops
by
the
way
,
where
the
Merchants
have
business
to
do
;
so
that
whereas
it
may
be
easily
travell'd
in
twenty
days
,
it
took
us
up
five
whole
weeks
to
pass
between
Saratof
and
Moscow
.
We
took
care
to
get
every
night
to
some
good
Town
,
that
we
might
not
be
put
to
lye
in
the
open
Air
,
which
we
never
did
in
all
that
tedious
Journey
,
but
when
we
were
engag'd
in
some
of
those
dismal
Forests
which
we
could
not
cross
in
one
day
,
and
then
we
endur'd
very
little
Hardship
neither
.
For
in
regard
the
Sledds
which
are
rang'd
round
about
a
great
Fire
that
is
presently
kindl'd
,
are
no
less
commodious
,
and
as
well
clos'd
up
from
the
Air
as
most
Houses
you
shall
go
into
,
you
may
sleep
as
warm
and
as
quiet
as
in
a
Stove
,
nay
more
quietly
then
in
a
Countrey
Stove
,
where
Men
and
Beasts
being
higgledy
piggledy
together
,
greatly
hinder
a
man
from
taking
his
rest
.
In
this
manner
it
was
that
we
crost
over
vast
Plains
,
The
Countrey
betwen
Astrakan
and
Moscow
very
populous
.
of
which
I
can
say
nothing
more
but
that
they
were
cover'd
over
with
Snow
,
and
that
of
necessity
they
must
be
extremely
fertile
,
considering
the
infinite
number
of
Towns
and
Villages
which
I
observ'd
in
those
parts
.
'T
is
true
,
that
they
were
not
always
so
well
peopl'd
as
now
they
are
;
but
since
the
last
Wars
which
the
Muscovites
had
with
the
Polanders
,
they
took
from
'em
such
an
infinite
number
of
people
,
that
they
had
enow
to
plant
several
Collonies
,
to
whom
they
gave
both
Liberty
and
Incouragement
to
Till
the
Barren
Lands
between
Moscow
and
the
Volga
,
which
are
now
the
best
in
all
the
Czar's
Empire
.
Besides
these
People
,
whose
Original
we
could
easily
distinguish
by
the
difference
which
we
observ'd
between
the
Natural
Moscovites
and
Them
;
we
found
several
Towns
and
Villiages
inhabited
by
Tartars
and
Idolaters
.
The
Tartars
possess
Cassimof
,
which
is
a
considerable
Town
through
which
we
past
,
and
where
there
are
some
Mosquees
,
wherein
they
Exercise
their
Religion
with
as
much
freedom
as
in
their
own
Country
;
and
the
Idolaters
live
no
less
quiet
in
the
midst
of
that
Darkness
wherein
they
are
buried
;
no
body
troubling
themselves
,
either
to
remove
'em
from
their
Habitations
,
or
to
instruct
'em
better
.
We
were
very
much
concern'd
one
day
,
that
we
pass'd
through
a
Borough
belonging
to
those
Infidels
call'd
Mordevates
,
for
the
little
care
the
Muscovites
take
,
whither
Priests
or
Monks
,
of
the
salvation
of
those
wretched
Idolaters
who
are
setl'd
in
great
numbers
in
the
very
Center
of
Muscovy
,
and
whom
it
would
be
an
easy
thing
to
bring
over
to
the
knowledge
of
the
true
God
.
We
came
thither
the
Evening
before
the
Festival
of
St.
Nicholas
,
which
the
Muscovites
solemnize
ten
days
after
us
,
with
as
much
zealous
observation
as
either
Christmas
or
Easter
.
Now
in
regard
all
the
people
of
the
House
which
was
appointed
for
us
to
lodge
in
,
seem'd
to
us
to
be
in
a
manner
out
of
their
Wits
,
it
was
easy
for
us
to
judge
,
that
the
condition
they
were
in
,
was
the
effect
of
the
Liquor
which
they
had
drank
a
little
too
much
to
excess
:
So
that
when
we
saw
'em
come
to
themselves
,
we
could
not
forbear
to
rebuke
'em
for
their
intemperance
.
But
they
believing
they
had
a
priviledge
to
abandon
themselves
as
they
did
to
that
ill
Custom
for
which
we
blam'd
'em
,
told
us
,
they
knew
us
to
be
Strangers
,
and
therefore
did
not
consider
perhaps
that
they
had
been
keeping
the
Festival
of
the
great
Protector
of
Muscovy
;
to
whom
they
never
found
that
the
Muscovites
pay'd
ever
any
other
Worship
,
then
that
which
we
seem'd
to
disapprove
,
tho
it
appear'd
that
we
were
Christians
as
well
as
they
.
How
much
it
were
to
be
wish'd
that
that
blind
Nation
had
as
much
docility
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
convinc'd
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
as
they
have
a
proneness
to
conform
themselves
to
the
corrupt
Manners
of
Schismaticks
;
and
how
commendable
it
would
be
in
the
latter
,
if
they
were
as
zealous
to
make
known
to
those
Infidels
the
Grandeur
of
the
true
God
,
as
they
are
to
infuse
into
'em
,
under
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
their
impious
and
scandalous
Maxims
.
But
the
Muscovites
look
upon
Religion
to
be
no
other
then
as
a
means
to
shoare
up
their
Politique
Government
,
as
they
have
always
done
,
and
would
never
permit
their
Politicks
to
give
way
to
the
Interests
of
Religion
.
We
flatter'd
our selves
that
we
should
meet
at
M●skow
with
all
encouragement
and
support
,
and
we
were
so
fully
perswaded
that
the
Christian
Religion
which
is
there
profess●d
,
would
level
all
the
Difficulties
which
had
till
then
oppos'd
our
Designs
,
that
we
thought
our selves
beholding
to
all
the
dangers
we
had
undergone
,
for
bringing
us
among
a
people
by
whom
we
thought
we
should
be
soon
assisted
in
the
service
of
that
God
,
whose
sacred
word
we
were
going
to
preach
to
the
Barbarians
.
Full
of
these
thoughts
we
came
to
the
Capital
City
of
Muscovy
,
Our
arrival
at
Muscovy
.
the
spacious
largeness
,
and
extraordinary
magnificence
of
which
,
when
you
behold
it
at
a
distance
,
is
one
of
the
most
beautiful
sights
that
ever
I
beheld
in
my
life
.
Presently
we
repair'd
to
the
Jesuit's
House
,
which
the
Czar
had
setl'd
about
a
year
or
two
before
,
in
consideration
of
the
German
Officers
,
who
possess
the
chiefest
Employments
in
the
Czar's
Army
,
and
whom
those
Princes
cannot
be
without
,
as
not
having
Subjects
of
their
own
that
are
capable
of
Military
Discipline
,
or
to
command
the
Soldiers
of
which
they
stand
in
need
.
The
Civilities
and
Entertainment
full
of
Tenderness
and
Friendship
,
which
we
receiv'd
from
the
Fathers
which
cultivated
that
new
Mission
,
were
such
,
that
nothing
of
addition
could
make
'em
more
compleat
;
and
by
their
cordial
reception
of
us
,
they
gave
us
sufficiently
to
understand
,
that
the
Charity
of
Jesus
Christ
makes
no
distinction
between
the
Parthian
and
the
Scythian
,
but
that
it
embraces
with
the
same
affection
all
those
that
are
united
to
it
in
the
same
Mind
and
Spirit
.
Now
in
regard
they
had
already
understood
by
Letters
which
we
had
written
to
'em
,
the
Motives
of
our
intended
Journey
,
they
gave
us
notice
very
prudently
,
that
the
first
step
we
were
to
make
in
order
to
the
good
success
of
our
Designs
,
was
to
pay
our
Respects
to
Prince
Gallichin
,
who
was
then
Prime
Minister
of
State
,
and
to
let
him
see
,
according
to
custom
,
the
Passport
which
the
Governor
of
Astrakan
had
given
us
.
How
unwilling
soever
we
were
to
appear
in
our
Forreign
Habit
before
that
great
Chancellor
of
the
Empire
,
we
follow'd
their
advice
however
;
and
that
Minister
who
was
a
Person
of
great
ability
and
apprehension
,
instead
of
taking
any
exception
,
seem'd
extreamly
well
pleas'd
to
see
us
in
that
condition
.
For
when
he
understood
the
reason
that
oblig'd
us
to
disguise
our selves
,
and
the
design
we
had
to
travel
into
China
;
he
testifi'd
a
great
kindness
for
us
,
and
assur'd
us
of
all
the
Service
that
could
be
expected
from
him
.
However
,
Strangers
oblig'd
to
undergo●
a
rigorous
Examination
at
Muscovy
.
not
to
excuse
us
from
observing
all
the
Formalities
from
which
no
Stranger
,
whatever
he
be
,
is
exempted
,
unless
he
bear
some
publick
Character
,
he
order'd
us
forthwith
to
repair
to
the
Chancery
,
there
to
pass
the
usual
Examination
,
and
punctually
to
answer
the
Officers
of
the
Chamber
,
whose
business
it
is
to
take
in
Writing
the
Depositions
of
all
new-comers
.
Therefore
as
near
as
it
was
to
Night
,
and
as
much
need
as
we
had
of
rest
,
it
behov'd
us
to
obey
the
Prime
Minister's
Orders
.
And
no
sooner
were
we
enter'd
the
enclosure
of
the
Court
of
Justice
where
our
examination
was
to
be
taken
,
but
we
found
our selves
surrounded
by
three
or
four
Registers
,
who
after
they
had
caus'd
us
to
sit
down
after
the
same
manner
as
if
we
had
been
really
criminal
,
tir'd
us
to
that
degree
with
so
many
ridiculous
Questions
,
and
so
extravagantly
from
the
purpose
for
four
hours
together
,
that
we
were
afraid
lest
they
would
have
convicted
us
of
some
Crime
,
of
which
however
we
knew
not
our selves
to
be
guilty
.
However
it
were
,
after
they
had
fill'd
several
sides
of
Paper
with
the
Answers
which
they
extorted
from
us
,
they
gave
us
leave
to
retire
about
Eleven
a
Clock
at
Night
to
the
Father's
House
,
who
were
more
troubl'd
for
us
then
we
were
for
our selves
;
being
assur'd
by
the
Testimony
of
our
own
Consciences
,
that
we
had
no
other
Design
upon
Muscovy
,
then
to
open
our selves
a
way
to
get
as
soon
as
we
could
into
China
.
Which
being
the
only
reason
of
our
going
to
Moscow
,
the
next
day
we
went
to
seek
out
our
Chinese
Merchants
,
to
be
instructed
by
them
in
the
different
Roads
,
which
led
to
that
great
Empire
;
how
long
time
it
would
take
us
up
;
of
the
nature
of
the
people
that
lay
in
our
way
;
and
with
what
safety
we
might
travel
over
all
that
vast
extent
of
Country
;
and
in
a
word
,
to
be
inform'd
of
every
thing
that
would
forward
or
obstruct
our
Designs
.
But
those
pretended
Chineses
,
which
we
had
much
ado
to
discover
in
that
great
City
,
where
there
are
no
less
then
six
or
seven
hunder'd
thousand
Inhabitants
,
were
of
those
sort
of
Tartars
,
that
possess
the
most
Eastern
part
of
that
spacious
Country
,
The
Country
of
Kitay
.
which
is
call'd
Kitay
,
which
was
always
thought
till
now
,
to
have
been
a
particular
Kingdom
,
and
whieh
borders
upon
China
to
the
North-west
.
But
in
regard
the
Muscovites
have
made
considerable
Discoveries
on
that
side
,
and
for
that
they
have
built
several
Cities
for
the
security
of
the
Collonies
which
they
send
thither
from
time
to
time
;
they
have
also
drawn
several
of
those
wandring
people
to
the
same
Cities
,
where
after
once
they
came
to
be
fix'd
,
they
began
by
degrees
to
have
a
sense
of
the
Benefits
and
Advantages
of
Trade
.
The
Merchants
that
we
went
to
discourse
with
were
of
this
sort
of
Traders
;
and
in
regard
the
Muscovites
call
all
that
Country
that
lies
beyond
the
Obi
,
by
the
name
of
Kitay
,
and
the
people
that
inhabit
it
,
Kitachi
;
for
that
Reason
most
commonly
those
people
are
confounded
with
the
Kitachi
.
However
the
Muscovites
make
a
difference
between
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
very
well
understand
how
to
distinguish
Kitay
from
China
.
When
they
talk
of
the
former
,
which
to
speak
properly
,
is
all
that
Country
between
the
Obi
Volga
of
China
;
that
is
to
say
,
that
spacious
portion
and
the
Earth
call'd
the
Great
Tartary
,
which
is
divided
into
an
infinite
company
of
Hordes
,
every
one
of
which
has
his
Kan
or
Taiso
,
they
only
mean
Kitay
;
but
when
they
would
have
you
to
understand
that
they
intend
China
,
they
use
the
same
Expression
which
the
Turks
make
use
of
,
who
call
it
Ichim
ma-Ichim
,
and
using
a
Repetition
as
they
do
,
give
it
the
Name
of
Kitay-Kitay
.
However
it
be
,
the
Merchants
who
were
to
us
confirm'd
for
Chineses
,
though
they
were
only
Tartars
,
gave
us
great
insight
in
to
both
Countries
,
which
had
been
but
so
obscurely
known
till
very
lately
;
and
in
regard
they
Traffick
as
well
with
the
Chineses
as
with
the
Muscovites
,
and
for
that
they
had
been
both
at
Pekin
and
Moscow
,
both
Roads
were
known
alike
to
them
.
Then
again
all
the
Particulars
that
they
told
us
were
confirm'd
by
so
many
other
Muscovite
Merchants
that
had
travell'd
several
times
from
Moscow
to
Pekin
,
that
I
never
made
any
question
afterwards
of
the
easiness
of
passing
from
one
City
to
the
other
,
were
but
the
Muscovites
a
little
more
tractable
and
good-natur'd
then
they
are
,
that
to
go
from
France
to
China
,
by
making
choice
of
the
Road
of
Arch-Angell
and
Tobolsk
,
which
is
the
General
Rendevouz
of
all
the
Merchants
that
traffick
thither
,
six
Months
at
most
would
suffice
for
that
Journey
,
which
is
neither
so
long
nor
so
difficult
to
be
undertaken
,
as
has
been
thought
till
now
,
as
it
will
be
easy
to
convince
the
Reader
,
by
the
farther
Accompt
which
I
shall
give
in
the
following
Book
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
AN
ACCOUNT
OF
SEVERAL
ROADS
INTO
CHINA
.
BOOK
III.
NOtwithstanding
all
the
great
care
which
the
Ancient
Geographers
took
to
make
known
unto
us
that
vast
extent
of
Northern
Countries
that
lye
between
the
Obi
,
and
the
Famous
Chinese
Wall
,
we
must
acknowledge
that
they
have
had
but
very
ill
Success
.
Some
have
said
nothing
at
all
concerning
'em
;
and
others
desirous
to
speak
more
then
they
knew
,
have
given
us
their
Conjectures
instead
of
real
Truths
.
Nor
have
the
Moderns
been
more
lucky
,
in
regard
that
to
outdo
those
that
went
before
'em
,
all
that
they
could
do
was
to
fill
up
the
vast
wide
spaces
with
Forests
,
or
several
horrible
Deserts
.
'T
is
to
the
Zaporoges
Cosacks
,
The
Cosacks
Zaporoges
,
the
first
Discoverers
of
the
Countries
beyond
the
Obi
.
that
is
to
say
,
to
those
Cosacks
that
inhabit
beyond
the
Borysthenes
,
that
we
are
chiefly
beholding
to
the
particular
knowledge
we
have
of
those
Countries
,
which
were
anciently
look'd
upon
as
so
many
dreadful
solitudes
,
into
which
no
mortal
could
ever
enter
without
exposing
himself
to
inevitable
destruction
;
yet
are
now
so
well
known
,
that
people
Travel
there
with
as
much
ease
as
in
any
other
part
of
Europe
.
These
people
having
been
subdu'd
by
the
Muscovites
,
and
yet
unwilling
to
submit
to
the
Victors
,
took
a
resolution
to
quit
their
Country
,
which
they
could
not
defend
.
To
which
purpose
they
advanc'd
in
great
Numbers
to
the
Volga
,
and
so
went
by
Water
to
Cazan
;
from
whence
it
was
easie
for
'em
to
advance
as
far
as
Irtibs
;
Whence
they
continu'd
their
March
to
the
Confluence
of
Irtibs
and
Zobol
;
where
they
built
a
City
which
is
call'd
by
the
Name
of
the
Last
River
.
Afterwards
they
enlarg'd
their
Dominions
,
and
possess'd
themselves
of
all
the
Countrey
that
adjoins
to
the
River
Obi
,
which
is
properly
call'd
Siberia
,
from
the
word
Siber
,
which
in
the
Sclavonian
Language
signifies
the
North.
The
few
Commodities
which
they
had
for
the
subsistence
of
life
,
Why
they
submitted
to
the
Muscovites
.
and
the
necessity
of
Vending
their
Sable
Martins
,
oblig'd
'em
afterwards
to
Accommodate
with
the
Musco●●tes
,
and
to
surrender
themselves
under
their
subjection
,
tho
the
Mountains
and
Rivers
which
divide
the
Countrey
,
secur'd
them
from
all
Assaults
which
the
Muscoveites
could
make
upon
'em
.
And
the
Muscovites
have
made
a
vast
advantage
of
this
Countrey
since
they
possess'd
it
,
through
the
care
which
they
frequently
take
to
send
their
Yachutchiki
,
or
Hunters
of
Sable
Martins
;
the
number
of
which
they
augment
every
day
,
by
banishing
into
the
places
where
those
Creatures
are
caught
,
not
only
the
Malefactors
of
the
State
,
but
also
the
Officers
and
Boyars
who
have
not
behav'd
themselves
well
in
their
Employments
,
or
of
whom
they
have
any
reason
to
be
afraid
.
Now
in
regard
this
gainful
sort
of
Hunting
of
these
precious
Creatures
has
engag'd
'em
to
advance
farther
and
farther
in
bopes
to
discover
still
more
lovely
Martins
;
they
have
at
length
found
out
wherewith
to
content
themselves
in
an
Island
of
the
River
Yamour
,
of
which
they
made
themselves
the
Masters
some
years
since
,
and
where
they
have
also
built
a
Fort
,
which
has
occasion'd
the
present
War
between
them
and
the
Chineses
.
Now
then
as
to
the
manner
of
Sable-Hunting
it
is
thus
perform'd
:
The
manner
of
Sable-Hunting
.
There
is
a
Regiment
of
Soldiers
sent
into
the
Countrey
where
these
costly
Creatures
are
found
,
which
usually
stays
there
seven
years
.
And
every
week
a
Collonel
commands
a
certain
number
of
Hunters
,
that
seek
'em
out
in
the
little
Islands
to
which
they
retire
.
They
kill
'em
with
a
kind
of
Cross-bow
,
for
fear
of
spoiling
or
endamaging
the
Furr
,
should
they
make
use
of
Fire
Arms.
Now
in
regard
there
is
an
extraordinary
diligence
to
be
observed
in
this
sort
of
Hunting
,
the
Officers
are
permitted
to
let
the
Soldiers
be
concern'd
in
it
,
and
to
divide
with
'em
the
surplusage
which
they
are
bound
to
kill
for
the
Czars
profit
,
which
makes
those
employments
very
considerable
.
For
a
Collonel
may
get
Four
thousands
Crowns
in
seven
years
service
,
and
an
under
Officer
proportionably
:
But
a
common
Soldier
never
gets
above
Six
or
Seven
hunder'd
Crowns
,
tho
he
be
at
all
the
trouble
.
Besides
these
Sable
Martins
,
which
are
very
plentiful
over
the
whole
extent
of
this
vast
Countrey
between
Muscovy
and
China
;
there
is
also
another
sort
,
which
are
of
equal
Value
,
and
no
less
Beautiful
.
These
are
the
Skins
of
Black
Foxes
,
which
are
no
where
to
be
seen
but
in
Siberia
and
Kitay
:
and
which
〈◊〉
sought
after
with
as
much
〈…〉
●●gard
they
come
to
a
sure
Market
,
〈◊〉
●ear
a
very
great
Price
.
I
know
not
whether
it
be
the
scarceness
,
or
the
colour
of
the
skin
,
that
mak●s
it
so
highly
esteem'd
;
but
when
any
body
comes
to
buy
one
,
the
owner
will
not
let
it
go
but
upon
condition
the
Purchaser
shall
fill
it
with
as
many
Crowns
as
it
will
hold
.
Though
ir
is
a
long
while
,
that
this
Trade
has
been
settl'd
in
Muscovy
,
't
was
none
of
their
faults
,
that
it
was
not
formerly
as
great
as
it
i●
now
.
For
,
before
the
discovery
of
these
Sable-Martins
,
they
were
contented
all
over
the
Kingdom
with
common
Furrs
;
and
,
unless
it
were
the
Ermin-Furr
,
which
only
Persons
of
Quality
made
use
of
,
they
knew
no
other
sort
.
But
since
the
discovery
of
these
Creatures
so
much
sought
after
,
which
fell
by
chance
,
rather
then
cunning
,
into
their
hands
;
they
have
made
appear
such
an
eager
thirst
to
satisfie
their
Avarice
at
the
expence
of
those
,
whom
they
have
found
profusely
fond
of
this
sort
of
Ornament
,
that
they
have
made
no
scruple
to
engage
'emselves
in
those
forlorn
Countries
,
in
hopes
to
find
wherewithal
to
enrich
'emselves
.
By
the
means
of
all
these
their
irregular
Incursions
,
it
was
,
that
they
laid
open
several
New
Roads
,
which
led
'em
insensibly
into
China
.
Now
in
regard
,
that
those
,
who
have
happen'd
to
hit
upon
the
way
to
the
Borders
of
the
Country
,
have
every
one
taken
Roads
quite
different
the
one
from
the
other
;
so
they
have
been
able
to
inform
us
which
are
those
that
are
most
certainly
to
be
depended
on
for
security
and
shortness
.
And
here
we
shall
give
an
account
of
what
the
Relations
which
are
kept
in
the
Chancery
of
Moskow
more
particularly
instruct
us
.
The
first
Road
that
carries
a
Traveller
by
Land
into
China
,
is
that
through
India
and
the
Mogul's
Country
;
which
the
great
number
of
Robbers
,
and
the
vast
Deserts
that
are
to
be
cross'd
over
,
render
very
dangerous
,
and
almost
impracticable
.
We
are
beholding
to
the
Jesuits
for
the
knowledge
of
it
,
whom
those
dangers
have
no
way
discourag'd
.
The
Tartars
of
Astrakan
and
Bokara
,
have
sometimes
taken
this
Road
;
but
then
they
have
been
very
careful
to
joyn
with
a
numerous
Caravan
.
The
second
is
that
which
the
Merchants
of
Bocara
take
,
who
Travel
through
the
Cities
of
Samarkan
,
Kaboul
,
Kachemire
,
and
Tourafan
,
and
several
other
Cities
of
the
Yousbecs
,
from
whence
they
go
to
Barantola
,
which
the
Residence
of
Dala●-Lama
renders
the
most
considerable
of
all
the
Cities
of
the
Greater
Tartary
.
But
this
Road
is
not
a
little
difficult
by
reason
of
the
Sands
that
are
to
be
cross'd
,
and
because
of
the
Calmoues
that
infest
the
Roads
But
the
Muscovites
make
choice
of
this
way
without
any
scruple
:
And
they
have
been
often
known
to
fall
down
from
Tobolsk
to
Bocara
through
Cazan
,
on
purpose
to
Travel
this
Journey
with
the
Yousbecks
,
notwithstanding
the
easiness
of
going
to
China
by
the
River
Ohi.
The
third
is
frequented
by
the
Yousbeck
Tartars
,
by
the
Trading
Calmucs
,
and
the
Muscovites
also
.
From
Tobolsk
,
you
ride
along
by
the
Lakes
that
yield
great
quantities
of
Salt
near
Irticks
and
Kama
;
after
which
you
Travel
for
some
time
by
Water
upon
the
first
of
these
two
Rivers
as
far
as
a
City
call'd
Sinkamè
,
where
you
continue
your
Journey
by
Land
through
the
Territories
of
the
Kalmouc's
and
Moguls
,
as
far
as
Kokutan
,
which
is
not
above
Eight
or
Ten
days
Journey
,
from
the
Famous
Wall
which
separates
China
from
Great
Tartary
.
Neither
is
this
Road
without
some
difficulties
,
as
want
of
Water
,
and
molestation
of
the
Calmoues
,
unless
well
provided
to
make
a
stout
resistance
.
However
,
the
Taiso
Ajonka
,
who
is
the
Kan
,
or
chief
Captain
of
the
Horde
of
Tartars
,
who
have
no
fix'd
Habitations
but
live
after
the
manner
of
the
Ancient
Scythians
,
might
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
secure
this
way
,
and
make
it
safe
for
Travellers
,
which
sometimes
he
will
vouchsafe
to
do
for
the
sake
of
some
little
Presents
.
And
from
Kokutan
,
you
may
enter
into
China
through
many
Gates
of
this
great
Wall
.
The
fourth
supposes
,
that
you
pass
through
Tobolsk
and
go
by
Water
upon
the
Obi
,
and
the
Szelinga
as
far
as
the
City
of
Szelingui
,
from
whence
you
Travel
by
Land
through
the
Countrey
of
the
Monguls
.
From
this
last-mention'd
City
it
will
require
Eight
weeks
time
to
reach
the
place
where
the
Kan
of
Bechroesaim
,
and
the
Coutoussta-Lama
reside
.
From
whom
,
by
the
Intermediation
of
some
few
Civilities
,
you
may
obtain
Guides
and
Carriages
,
and
a
good
Convoy
to
carry
you
to
China
.
This
Road
the
Muscovites
have
held
ever
since
the
war
between
them
and
the
Chineses
near
the
River
Yamour
;
and
it
is
the
safest
and
most
commodious
way
of
all
the
rest
.
Only
you
must
make
provision
of
Water
and
Wood
in
some
places
:
And
though
you
may
sometimes
meet
upon
the
Road
with
Robbers
,
they
are
neither
so
Cruel
nor
so
numerous
as
in
other
parts
.
The
fifth
is
that
which
the
Envoy
of
Muscovy
,
Spartarius
made
choice
of
for
China
;
and
then
you
must
pass
through
Siberia
to
get
to
the
City
of
Nero-Zinki
upon
the
River
Szilk●
;
after
that
you
go
to
D●uri
not
far
from
the
Kiver
Naiunai
,
from
whence
you
continue
your
Road
to
Cheria
that
lies
upon
the
entrance
into
China
.
The
distance
is
equal
from
Nerc
Zinski
to
Dauri
,
and
from
Dauri
to
Cheria
.
If
you
will
believe
this
Relation
,
of
which
I
have
thus
far
given
a
faithful
Copy
,
this
Road
is
as
safe
as
it
is
short
;
for
that
from
Nerc
Zinski
to
the
River
Argus
that
falls
into
the
Yamour
,
you
shall
meet
all
along
with
the
Yachutchiki
,
or
Martin-Hunters
:
After
which
you
pass
through
the
Territories
of
certain
Monguls
,
who
are
terribly
afraid
of
the
Muscovites
.
But
it
is
not
probable
there
is
now
so
much
security
,
as
formerly
,
in
passing
through
those
Monguls
;
for
that
Travellers
at
this
time
either
take
a
little
higher
through
Albazin
,
and
fetch
a
compass
to
get
from
thence
into
China
,
or
a
little
lower
,
passing
from
Szelingui
,
through
the
Territories
of
Beckroesaim
.
The
sixth
is
also
through
Nerczinski
and
the
Mongul
;
from
whence
you
Travel
on
to
the
Lake
Dalai
;
or
you
may
go
from
Nerczinki
to
the
Lake
in
one
Week
.
There
you
meet
with
the
Emperor
of
China's
Subjects
,
who
have
manur'd
all
the
Lands
that
lye
about
the
Lake
;
from
which
you
may
go
in
three
Weeks
to
China
upon
Wagons
drawn
with
Oxen.
Out
of
this
Lake
Dalai
it
is
,
that
the
River
Argus
,
a
very
fair
River
,
takes
its
rise
.
It
is
Navigable
all
along
,
and
carries
you
by
Water
to
the
River
Yamour
,
into
which
it
falls
.
Near
the
River
Argus
are
several
Mines
of
Silver
and
Lead
;
and
there
it
is
that
a
considerable
Tayso
whose
Name
is
Sebdenkan
resides
,
who
is
bound
to
find
Convoys
for
the
Musoovites
that
Travel
for
China
three
times
a
year
,
and
to
secure
the
Road
that
they
may
Travel
it
in
so
much
the
shorter
time
.
To
all
these
Relations
we
ought
to
join
one
more
,
which
affords
us
a
very
ample
knowledge
of
all
the
People
that
inhabit
the
Countries
joining
upon
China
,
which
was
imparted
to
us
by
a
person
of
good
Reputation
,
who
had
it
out
of
the
Treasury
of
Moskow
,
and
to
which
so
much
the
more
credit
may
be
given
,
because
it
agrees
exactly
with
the
Annals
of
China
which
are
at
the
end
of
Confucius's
Philosophy
,
Printed
but
a
while
since
by
Father
Couplet
the
Jesuit
,
and
which
is
also
conformable
to
the
Report
of
all
such
Travellers
who
have
try'd
the
greatest
part
of
all
those
Roads
of
which
we
have
made
a
description
.
The
first
Nation
is
that
of
the
Bogdoi
,
The
Bogdoi
.
by
the
Chineses
call'd
the
Eastern
Tartars
,
and
whom
the
Monguls
call
Niouchi
,
or
Nuchi
.
Their
Country
is
of
a
very
large
extent
,
under
several
Tayso's
,
or
Kans
.
There
is
in
Bogdoi
,
a
particular
Province
which
the
Muscovites
call
Diutchari
,
and
the
Monguls
Diourski
.
It
is
seated
between
the
Eastern
Seas
,
and
the
great
Rivers
Chingala
,
and
Yamour
.
The
people
that
inhabit
it
,
tho
tributary
to
China
,
were
not
formerly
very
well
known
:
For
in
regard
they
had
no
Prince
of
their
own
,
they
were
not
look'd
upon
as
very
considerable
.
Nor
were
they
indeed
either
truly
known
or
fear'd
,
till
they
had
made
an
Invasion
into
China
,
and
subdu'd
Six
Provinces
.
At
what
time
they
had
made
themselves
absolute
Masters
of
that
spacious
Empire
,
had
not
the
Yousbecks
come
to
succour
the
Chineses
,
or
rather
expell'd
the
Bogdoi
and
settl'd
themselves
in
their
Places
.
Which
when
they
had
done
,
they
set
upon
the
Throne
the
Family
of
Ivena
;
which
after
it
had
Reign'd
till
the
Year
1368.
was
expell'd
by
the
Chineses
,
who
then
Enthron'd
the
Family
of
Tayminga
.
That
Family
sway'd
the
Scepter
peaceably
till
1644
,
at
what
time
the
same
Diutchari
re-enter'd
China
,
and
at
length
utterly
subdu'd
it
.
Chunchi
,
their
Prince
was
the
first
Emperor
of
that
Nation
,
and
the
Chief
of
the
Family
of
Taitsingua
,
who
Reigns
at
present
in
China
.
In
all
the
Province
of
Bogdoi
,
you
shall
meet
with
none
but
houses
of
Earth
,
as
also
in
the
Province
of
Dauri
;
which
people
drive
a
great
Trade
in
Sables
and
Black
Fox-Skins
,
as
likewise
in
Ginseng
Roots
:
But
they
are
not
rich
in
Cattel
;
their
Horses
are
very
small
;
nor
do
their
owners
ever
shooe
'em
.
As
for
the
people
themselves
,
they
resemble
altogether
the
Krim
Tartars
,
both
in
Features
of
Face
,
as
in
Stature
and
Proportion
of
Body
:
But
they
are
much
more
Polite
and
Civiliz'd
,
by
reason
of
the
Great
Trade
which
they
drive
with
the
Chineses
.
To
speak
properly
,
they
are
of
no
Religion
;
yet
you
shall
see
several
among
'em
that
wear
Crosses
,
which
they
call
Lama's
.
And
indeed
they
have
a
great
inclination
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
there
are
not
a
few
who
are
already
become
Catholicks
.
They
have
no
kindness
either
for
the
Mahumetans
,
or
the
Nestorians
,
because
they
formerly
succor'd
the
Western
Tartars
when
they
were
repell'd
by
the
Chineses
.
However
,
since
that
time
,
the
Mahumetans
have
settl'd
themselves
in
China
,
insomuch
that
there
are
a
great
number
of
'em
at
P●king
,
where
there
are
Seven
Mosques
without
the
City
;
and
where
they
also
speak
the
Persian
Language
more
commonly
then
that
of
Turky
.
As
for
the
Language
of
the
Bogdoi
,
't
is
very
like
the
ordinary
vulgar
Speech
that
is
spoken
in
Persia
;
their
Characters
also
very
much
resemble
one
another
;
but
they
write
and
read
from
the
top
downward
like
the
Chineses
,
and
moreover
they
have
above
sixty
Letters
in
their
Alphabet
.
The
Rivers
of
Argus
,
Yamour
,
and
Chingala
,
afford
great
Store
of
Rubies
and
Pearles
,
which
the
People
continually
fish
for
.
Altho
they
are
not
ignorant
of
Guns
and
Powder
,
yet
they
are
not
much
in
use
among
'em
,
whether
their
great
Artillery
which
is
but
very
leudly
cast
,
are
too
troublesome
to
be
mov'd
from
place
to
place
,
or
whether
it
be
that
they
find
no
great
Effects
of
'em
,
because
their
Powder
,
the
Composition
of
which
they
understand
but
by
halves
,
is
but
of
little
strength
.
And
it
is
observ'd
,
that
the
Tartars
,
who
are
become
Masters
of
China
,
begin
to
degenerate
from
their
ancient
Valour
.
Next
the
Eastern
Tartars
,
lies
a
vast
and
spacious
Country
to
the
West
,
which
is
call'd
Mongul
.
The
Country
of
the
Monguls
.
It
begins
at
the
Western
Sourses
of
the
River
Yamour
,
and
extends
it self
to
the
Calmouc
Tartars
,
Westward
,
confining
upon
Turquestan
to
the
South-East
,
and
upon
China
to
the
East
,
and
they
are
seperated
from
the
Culmouc's
by
wide
Desarts
,
which
are
as
good
as
so
many
Ramparts
.
They
have
three
Princes
,
whom
they
call
Kan's
or
Tuiso's
,
and
who
are
all
three
of
the
same
Family
;
so
that
they
keep
a
good
Correspondence
together
;
Civil
Wars
very
rarely
happen
among
'em
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
frequently
send
Presents
one
to
another
,
and
when
any
on
of
'em
is
attacqu'd
,
the
rest
immediatly
arm
to
his
Relief
.
The
chiefest
of
these
Kans
is
call'd
T●hetchinga
,
whose
Territories
border
upon
Bogdoi
and
China
.
But
you
see
neither
Town
nor
Villages
,
only
certain
Houses
dispersed
here
and
there
,
and
those
very
few
in
number
.
So
that
these
Monguls
are
continually
making
Incursions
round
about
the
Lake
Dalai
,
or
into
the
Lands
that
lye
upon
the
River
Szelinga
.
this
Kan
has
several
Taiso's
under
him
,
among
whom
is
the
Becroesain
Kan
,
who
borders
upon
the
River
beforemention'd
.
In
these
Territories
it
is
,
that
the
Coutousta
Lama
has
his
Residence
.
This
Coutousta
,
who
to
speak
properly
,
is
no
more
then
the
Vicar
of
the
Dalaè-Lama
,
or
Lama-Lamalom
,
is
the
Patriarch
of
the
Monguls
,
who
adore
him
like
a
Deity
,
as
having
an
extraordinary
Veneration
for
all
the
Lama's
.
The
same
Mongul's
keep
a
good
Correspondence
with
the
Muscovites
,
by
reason
of
their
Neighbourhood
to
Siberia
.
They
are
naturally
very
mild
,
and
addicted
to
peace
;
't
is
very
rare
to
see
'em
quarrel
one
with
another
;
or
if
any
contest
arises
among
'em
,
the
Coutousta
,
who
follows
'em
whereever
they
ramble
,
appeases
the
difference
either
by
his
own
Authority
,
or
by
such
Judges
as
he
ordains
among
'em
whereever
they
cluster
together
.
They
are
very
wealthy
,
especially
,
in
Cattel
,
and
drive
a
great
Trade
with
the
Muscovites
.
For
their
Country
is
water'd
with
a
great
number
of
Rivers
,
that
wonderfully
enfertilize
their
Medows
and
Pasturages
,
and
all
empty
themselves
into
the
Szelinga
;
and
would
they
but
take
the
pains
to
manure
their
Lands
,
they
would
bear
all
sorts
of
Fruit.
The
Second
Kan
is
call'd
Octieroikan
;
and
the
Third
D'Ian-Gari
;
but
in
regard
there
is
no
great
Commerce
driven
with
these
two
last
,
they
are
nothing
near
so
well
known
as
the
former
.
The
Monguls
have
a
great
Antipathy
against
the
Bogdoi
,
because
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
China
;
but
they
can
do
'em
no
harm
,
because
they
are
not
acquainted
with
the
use
of
Fire-Arms
.
The
Calmoucs
The
Calmoucs
.
possess
all
that
vast
extent
of
Country
that
lyes
between
Mongull
and
the
Volga
as
far
as
Astrakan
,
and
they
are
divided
into
an
infinite
number
of
H●rdes
,
which
have
every
one
their
particular
Kan
.
The
Principal
of
all
these
Kans
,
The
Kan
of
the
Calmoucs
.
is
he
who
is
call'd
Otchiourtican
,
who
pretends
to
be
descended
from
the
Famous
Tamerlain
.
He
is
very
Potent
,
and
therefore
forces
the
Muscovites
and
the
Yousbecks
to
pay
him
a
certain
Tribute
,
or
else
he
would
be
continually
Harrassing
their
Countries
.
'T
is
also
reported
that
he
is
very
Magnificent
,
that
he
goes
always
clad
in
White
,
and
never
eats
but
serv'd
in
Gold
Plate
.
We
saw
at
Moscow
a
French
Officer
who
had
been
in
the
Tent
of
this
same
Kan
,
when
he
lay
at
Astrakan
,
at
the
Head
of
a
Hundred
Thousand
Tartars
to
demand
his
Tribute
,
who
confirm'd
all
that
has
been
said
concerning
his
Magnificence
,
only
that
he
never
saw
him
make
use
of
either
Gold
or
Silver
Plate
.
The
Calmoucs
have
no
Cities
nor
fix'd
Habitations
,
but
only
live
in
Tents
made
of
Felts
,
which
are
very
neat
,
and
very
commodious
;
nor
is
there
any
Nation
so
nimble
at
Camping
and
Decamping
in
an
instant
as
they
,
there
being
no
Nation
so
much
accustom'd
to
it
,
in
regard
they
never
stay
long
in
a
place
,
and
are
always
making
Incursions
.
They
are
all
Idolaters
,
as
well
as
the
Mongulls
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Nations
of
Great
Tartary
as
far
as
the
Indians
;
and
every
one
of
these
Pagan
Nations
acknowledge
for
the
Head
of
their
Religion
the
Dalaè-Lama
,
The
Dalaè-lama
Patriarch
of
the
Idolatrous
Tartars
.
or
Lamalamalow
,
except
those
of
Bokara
and
Samarkand
,
who
make
Profession
of
Mahometism
.
This
Impostor
has
his
Residence
in
the
Kingdom
of
Sanshut
,
which
extends
from
the
Mongulls
,
the
Calmoucs
,
and
Turquestan
,
between
China
and
Persia
to
the
Indies
.
The
Capital
of
his
Territories
is
the
City
of
Barantola
,
where
there
is
a
Temporal
Prince
also
call'd
Deva
;
but
the
Dalaè
lives
in
a
Fortress
call'd
Beatalaè
,
that
stands
very
near
the
same
City
.
'T
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
how
he
is
in
a
manner
worshipp'd
over
all
Tartary
.
They
send
from
all
parts
to
desire
his
Benediction
,
and
when
he
goes
into
China
,
he
is
receiv'd
with
more
then
ordinary
Honours
.
The
Jesuit
Adam
Schall
us'd
all
his
endeavours
to
disswade
the
Emperor
from
going
to
meet
him
,
or
to
pay
him
any
respect
.
But
the
Emperor
,
as
much
convinc'd
as
he
was
that
the
Dalaè
was
an
Impostor
,
durst
not
follow
the
Jesuit's
Counsel
,
but
after
he
had
heap'd
upon
him
all
imaginable
Honours
and
Favours
,
sent
him
back
loaden
with
Magnificent
Presents
.
The
Tartars
are
fully
perswaded
that
the
Dalaè
never
dies
,
Tartars
believe
the
Dalaè
never
dies
.
but
that
he
renews
like
the
Moon
.
To
make
this
out
,
so
soon
as
the
Dalaè
lyes
at
the
point
of
Death
,
they
that
are
about
him
,
make
diligent
search
for
a
Lama
,
the
likest
to
him
that
possibly
they
can
find
,
and
so
soon
as
the
Head
of
their
False
Religion
is
dead
,
they
set
him
up
in
his
Room
,
and
carefully
conceal
the
deceas'd
Body
,
which
they
affirm
to
be
renew'd
in
his
Successor
.
M.
Tavernier
reports
the
same
thing
of
the
King
of
Thebes
;
but
there
is
some
probability
that
he
was
misinform'd
,
he
not
having
been
upon
the
place
,
as
the
Muscovites
who
make
this
Relation
were
,
and
who
drive
a
very
considerable
Trade
with
the
Tartars
;
from
whom
they
learnt
moreover
,
that
this
Dalaè
is
never
suffer'd
to
be
seen
by
any
body
,
unless
they
are
willing
to
pay
him
all
the
Honours
which
they
give
him
themselves
;
prostrating
themselves
before
him
,
and
adoring
him
as
a
God
.
This
Relation
adds
,
that
the
Chineses
call
the
Tartars
Totai
,
because
they
have
not
the
Letter
R
in
their
Language
.
Nor
do
I
know
why
we
call
'em
Tartars
,
seeing
that
in
Poland
,
Muscovy
,
and
even
in
Tartary
it self
,
they
abridge
the
Name
,
and
call
'em
only
Tatar
.
It
appears
by
what
I
have
said
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tanchut
,
The
Delaè-lama
is
the
Famous
Presse-Jean
.
that
the
Dalaè-lama
is
without
all
contradiction
that
same
Famous
Preste-Iean
,
concerning
whom
Historians
have
written
so
variously
.
In
a
word
,
since
that
Title
,
and
whatever
many
Authors
have
said
of
him
,
can
be
attributed
to
no
Person
more
justly
then
to
this
Dalaè-lama
,
't
is
more
natural
to
acknowledge
him
in
this
Country
of
Asia
,
where
he
has
always
been
,
then
to
seek
him
out
in
Habyssinia
,
where
he
never
was
.
'T
is
also
an
understanding
Observation
of
F.
Kirker
,
who
in
his
Polite
Piece
,
touching
the
Particulars
of
China
,
after
he
has
describ'd
the
Manners
and
Customs
of
the
different
people
that
encompass
that
wide
Empire
,
demonstrates
the
Ingenuity
of
the
Portugueses
in
the
search
which
they
have
made
after
this
so
extraordinary
Prince
,
and
so
well
known
in
the
world
under
the
Name
of
Preste-Iean
,
of
whom
they
publish'd
so
many
particular
things
.
To
clear
this
part
of
History
which
is
altogether
perplex'd
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
undeceive
those
who
may
have
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
prepossess'd
by
all
those
fabulous
Tales
that
have
been
utter'd
abroad
as
real
Truths
,
they
are
to
understand
,
that
while
the
Portugueses
were
in
search
of
the
East-Indies
,
Iohn
the
Second
sent
one
of
his
Subjects
,
by
Name
Peter
de
Coulan
,
to
discover
'em
by
Land
,
and
particularly
charg'd
him
to
inform
himself
where
that
same
Preste-Iohn
,
so
much
talk'd
of
in
Europe
reign'd
,
yet
not
knowing
in
what
part
of
the
World
his
Empire
lay
.
The
design
of
Iohn
the
Second
was
to
have
made
an
alliance
with
him
,
perswaded
as
he
was
,
and
according
as
he
had
heard
it
reported
,
that
he
was
a
potent
Prince
,
and
profess'd
the
Christian
Religion
.
In
obedience
to
his
Princes
Orders
Peter
de
Coulan
pass'd
into
Asia
,
and
penetrated
a
great
way
into
India
,
where
he
learnt
many
things
of
great
importance
and
curiosity
:
But
notwithstand
all
his
diligence
,
he
could
not
hear
of
Preste-Iohn
,
nor
meet
with
any
body
that
could
tell
any
Tidings
of
him
;
only
coming
to
Caire
,
in
his
return
homeward
,
he
heard
,
that
in
Ethiopia
,
beyond
Egypt
,
there
reign'd
a
Rich
and
Potent
Prince
.
Who
every
time
he
shew'd
himself
in
publick
,
had
a
Cross
carry'd
before
him
,
and
that
he
was
a
declar'd
Protector
of
the
Christians
.
Now
in
regard
these
Marks
agreed
with
the
Character
that
had
been
given
him
,
to
discover
the
Prince
he
was
in
search
of
,
there
needed
no
more
to
perswade
that
Traveller
into
a
belief
of
what
he
most
of
all
things
in
the
world
desir'd
to
know
.
So
that
he
made
no
farther
doubt
but
that
Preste-Iohn
was
that
same
Monarch
of
the
Abyssins
,
and
he
believ'd
it
so
truly
,
that
he
wrote
his
Discovery
into
Portugal
without
any
farther
Examination
▪
Nor
were
they
more
scrupulous
at
Lisbonne
,
where
the
news
was
receiv'd
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
and
applause
.
Upon
which
they
who
sail'd
into
Africa
the
following
years
,
prepossess'd
with
this
Opinion
,
contributed
not
a
little
to
confirm
it
by
their
Relations
;
so
that
as
false
as
it
was
,
the
Mistake
was
soon
spread
all
over
Europe
.
Now
though
this
same
stupid
Error
was
refuted
by
several
learned
persons
,
and
tho
the
falshood
of
it
might
be
easily
discover'd
by
what
Damian
de
Goez
,
Nicolas
Godigno
and
Baltazar
Tellez
have
written
of
it
,
as
being
perfectly
inform'd
of
every
thing
that
concern'd
Ethiopia
,
where
they
had
been
long
resident
,
yet
I
cannot
forbear
to
observe
with
F.
Kirker
,
that
the
Latin
Chronology
of
the
Kings
of
Habyssinia
makes
no
mention
of
Preste-Iohn
;
and
therefore
all
the
Authors
of
any
Antiquity
that
have
taken
occasion
to
mention
him
,
still
place
him
in
Asia
,
tho
they
cannot
agree
in
what
part
of
the
World
he
reign'd
,
no
more
then
they
can
about
the
original
of
his
Name
.
A
Modern
Author
imagins
Preste-Iohn
to
be
a
Corruption
of
Preste-Arkan
,
that
is
to
say
,
King
of
the
Adorers
.
Others
with
as
little
reason
derive
it
from
the
Latin
,
Pretiosus
Iahannes
.
Some
would
have
it
to
be
,
that
as
the
Name
of
Caesar
was
common
to
all
the
Roman
Emperours
,
so
Iohn
was
no
less
common
to
these
Princes
we
speak
of
;
and
that
they
bore
that
Name
in
honour
of
the
Prophet
Ionas
,
to
which
the
Eastern
people
afterwards
added
the
Title
of
Priest
,
or
Preste
;
not
that
these
Kings
were
really
dignifi'd
with
the
Sacerdotal
Character
,
but
because
they
had
usually
a
Cross
carry'd
before
'em
,
as
Protectors
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
But
Scaliger's
Conjecture
seems
to
me
more
probable
then
all
the
rest
,
where
he
says
,
That
Preste-Iean
was
a
corruption
of
the
Persian
Word
Prestegiani
,
which
signifies
Apostolic
;
that
it
was
very
likely
that
the
Europaeans
who
traffick'd
into
the
East
,
having
heard
confusedly
of
that
Prince
,
whom
they
heard
frequently
call'd
Padischah
Prestegiani
,
gave
him
by
chance
the
Name
of
Preste-Iean
,
which
sounded
very
like
to
Prestegiani
,
of
which
they
understood
not
the
real
signification
.
As
to
the
part
of
Asia
,
where
Preste-Iean
reign'd
,
methinks
there
is
no
reason
to
doubt
of
it
,
considering
what
the
Ancient
Authors
have
written
.
For
upon
a
strict
examination
it
will
be
found
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
these
Authors
place
him
in
that
vast
Country
which
extends
it self
from
the
Mogul
,
towards
the
East
and
North
as
far
as
China
:
Which
is
that
▪
which
St.
Antonius
sufficiently
makes
appear
in
the
Third
Tome
of
his
History
,
where
speaking
of
the
Tartars
,
he
observes
that
their
Emperor
sent
a
puissant
Army
under
the
command
of
his
Son
,
to
subdue
those
people
that
inhabited
the
lesser
India
;
which
Conquest
being
accomplish'd
,
the
victorious
Tartars
advanc'd
against
the
Christians
who
inhabited
the
Greater
,
or
the
Upper
India
;
but
that
their
King
call'd
Preste-Iean
by
the
Vulgar
,
having
drawn
his
Forces
together
,
march'd
against
'em
,
and
overthrew
'em
.
This
is
also
that
which
Paul
the
Venetian
,
who
knew
the
Country
better
then
any
body
,
tells
us
more
distinctly
,
as
having
resided
several
years
at
the
Court
of
the
Great
Kan
of
the
Tartars
:
For
the
Kingdom
of
Tenduc
,
or
as
others
read
it
,
Tanchut
,
this
Kingdom
,
I
say
,
where
Marcus
Paulus
places
Preste-Iohn
,
is
still
in
being
,
if
we
may
believe
those
who
have
travell'd
through
it
,
and
lies
between
China
and
the
Empire
of
the
Great
Mogul
.
Which
perfectly
agrees
with
the
Sentiments
of
those
who
have
made
Preste-Iohn
to
reign
in
Kitay
;
seeing
that
as
I
have
already
observ'd
,
it
is
not
to
be
thought
that
by
Kitay
the
Ancients
meant
China
only
,
or
some
particular
Kingdom
;
it
being
sufficiently
probable
that
they
comprehend
under
that
name
all
the
Country
that
lies
between
Obi
,
the
Volga
,
and
China
,
as
the
Muscovites
understand
it
at
this
day
.
The
only
thing
▪
that
seems
to
raise
some
doubt
in
what
we
have
said
concerning
Preste-Iohn
is
this
;
that
Preste-Iohn
and
the
people
under
his
subjection
were
Christians
,
whereas
the
Country
that
lies
between
the
Mogul
and
China
is
now
full
of
Mahometans
and
Idolaters
.
But
certain
it
is
that
things
were
not
always
in
the
same
posture
as
now
they
are
,
but
that
the
Christian
Religion
once
flourish'd
in
these
barbarous
Countries
,
where
now
Infidelity
prevails
.
'T
is
known
that
St.
Thomas
,
after
the
Apostles
had
made
a
division
of
the
Universe
among
themselves
,
departed
from
India
,
to
cultivate
those
Unbelievers
;
that
he
penetrated
into
the
most
remote
parts
of
it
,
and
dy'd
at
length
at
Meliapor
.
And
some
Authors
have
written
,
not
without
some
probability
,
that
China
it self
receiv'd
the
Gospel
by
the
Ministry
of
that
Holy
Apostle
.
However
it
were
,
there
is
no
question
to
be
made
,
in
my
Opinion
,
but
that
the
Faith
might
be
dispers'd
in
Countries
more
on
this
hand
toward
the
West
,
in
regard
there
is
a
Country
which
the
Moors
,
profess'd
Enemies
of
the
Christians
,
still
in
derision
call
Kiaferstan
,
or
the
Country
of
the
Infidels
,
the
Inhabitants
of
which
are
call'd
Christians
of
St.
Thomas
to
this
day
;
who
tho
they
have
forgot
their
Ancient
Christianity
,
yet
still
retain
certain
Customs
that
sufficiently
demonstrate
what
Religion
their
Ancestors
profess'd
.
For
beside
that
they
baptize
their
Children
,
they
have
painted
in
their
Churches
,
and
beare
upon
their
Foreheads
three
Crosses
of
a
Red
Colour
,
being
a
Tincture
squees'd
out
of
Sanders-Wood
.
But
tho
it
might
be
true
,
that
presently
after
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
the
Gospel
might
not
be
promulgated
in
these
Barbarous
Countries
,
yet
certain
it
is
that
it
was
preach'd
there
in
the
succeeding
Ages
.
The
celebrated
Monument
that
was
found
in
China
in
1625.
near
the
City
of
Siganfu
,
is
an
invincible
proof
of
what
I
say
.
For
it
is
observ'd
,
that
Six
hunder'd
years
after
Christ
,
the
Syrian
Priests
having
scatter'd
themselves
all
over
Asia
,
had
divulg'd
the
Christian
Law
in
the
Extremities
of
the
World
,
where
their
Zeal
for
the
Glory
of
God
drew
'em
.
And
Hay●on
,
a
Christian
Author
,
who
was
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
the
Kings
of
Armenia
,
testifies
,
That
in
the
Thirteenth
Age
,
Tartary
was
full
of
Christians
;
that
Cublai
their
Emperor
embrac'd
the
Christian
Faith
;
and
that
his
Brother
who
had
been
a
Christian
for
some
time
,
enter'd
into
a
Religious
War
for
the
sake
of
Religion
,
against
the
Caliph
of
Babylon
,
won
Palestine
from
the
Mahometans
,
reinthron'd
the
King
of
Armenia
,
being
expell'd
his
Territories
by
those
cruel
Enemies
of
Christianity
,
restor'd
to
peaceful
freedom
those
people
whom
the
Infidels
had
proscrib'd
and
banish'd
,
and
rebuilt
a
great
number
of
Churches
at
his
ow
costs
and
charges
;
and
all
this
at
the
sollicitation
of
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
who
glory'd
in
being
descended
from
one
of
the
Three
Kings
that
came
to
adore
Christ
,
when
but
newly
born
.
This
was
the
same
Hae●on
,
who
wrote
to
St.
Lewis
,
when
he
lay
in
Cyprus
at
the
time
of
his
first
Expedition
for
the
recovery
of
the
Holy
Land
.
St.
Antonin
also
,
in
whose
History
may
be
seen
that
Letter
of
the
Tartar
Prince
,
observes
that
St.
Lewis
sent
him
,
under
the
Character
of
Ambassadors
,
two
Monks
of
the
Order
of
St.
Domini●
,
with
very
rich
Presents
,
among
which
was
a
piece
of
the
true
Cross
,
and
a
Canopy
of
State
of
an
extraordinary
value
,
upon
which
were
embroider'd
in
Gold
,
the
principal
Mysteries
of
the
Life
of
Christ
.
This
happen'd
in
the
year
1256.
and
about
forty
or
fifty
years
after
,
that
is
to
say
,
toward
the
beginning
of
the
fourteenth
Age
,
several
Franeiscan
Monks
being
sent
to
the
Great
Kan
,
visited
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
of
Thibet
,
which
is
next
to
that
of
Tanchut
,
and
converted
a
great
number
of
Infidels
and
Pagans
.
Father
Andrada
,
a
Porteguese
Jesuit
,
travelling
also
into
these
Countries
in
1624.
reports
that
the
people
had
still
an
Idea
of
the
Christian
Mysteries
,
tho
confus'd
and
corrupted
;
that
they
us'd
among
themselves
a
sort
of
Confessiion
,
feeble
Remainders
of
the
Faith
which
they
had
formerly
embrac'd
,
and
which
by
degrees
was
utterly
extinguish'd
.
There
is
no
doubt
then
,
after
what
has
been
said
,
but
that
the
Kingdom
of
Tanchut
,
not
having
been
always
Idolatrous
as
now
it
is
,
the
Delaè-Lama
who
at
present
resides
there
,
may
be
the
true
Successor
of
the
famous
Preste-Iohn
,
who
reign'd
there
formerly
;
and
it
is
no
less
probable
,
that
that
same
Monarch
happening
to
change
as
the
Religion
corrupted
,
became
sometime
after
Head
of
a
new
Religion
which
degenerated
at
last
into
Idolatry
.
'T
is
true
,
that
he
is
not
a
Temporal
Prince
;
but
that
may
be
the
effect
of
the
Wars
and
Revolutions
that
happen
in
all
Kingdoms
.
However
it
were
,
he
is
still
in
high
veneration
among
all
the
Eastern
people
,
who
acknowledge
him
for
the
Head
of
their
Religion
.
And
that
which
is
farther
remarkable
is
this
,
that
he
bears
the
Name
of
Lama
,
which
in
the
Tartar
Language
signifies
a
Cross
:
And
the
Bogdoi
,
who
conquer'd
China
in
1644.
and
who
are
subject
to
the
Dalaè
in
all
matters
of
Religion
,
wear
always
Crosses
about
'em
,
which
they
call
Lama's
also
,
and
for
which
they
have
an
extraordinary
Respect
,
which
sufficiently
demonstrates
that
they
were
formerly
instructed
in
those
Mysteries
,
of
which
that
sign
is
in
some
measure
an
eternal
Memorial
.
Besides
these
different
sorts
of
Tartars
,
Other
Tartar
People
.
of
which
I
have
spok'n
,
there
are
others
who
are
called
Ostiaki
,
Bratski
,
Iacuti
,
and
Tongusi
,
who
are
scatter'd
all
along
the
Lakes
and
Rivers
that
lye
between
Siberia
and
the
Country
of
the
Monguls
.
But
in
regard
they
have
all
the
same
Physiognomy
,
and
use
the
same
Language
as
the
Calmoucs
,
't
is
very
probable
that
they
are
only
some
separated
Hordes
,
that
having
been
domesticated
by
degrees
,
by
conversation
with
the
Muscovites
,
at
length
became
subject
to
their
Dominion
.
They
are
all
swarthy
complexion'd
,
but
more
inclining
to
Olive-Colour
then
Black
.
Their
faces
are
usually
broad
,
falling
in
below
,
and
jutting
out
above
;
their
eyes
are
small
,
but
sparkling
and
full
of
fire
;
their
noses
short
and
very
flat
,
with
little
hair
either
upon
their
upper
Lips
,
or
Chins
:
Their
Stature
somewhat
above
the
common
size
,
well
set
,
and
clean
limb'd
,
with
an
Air
stern
and
resolute
,
without
any
thing
of
Cruelty
or
Savageness
.
Their
Habits
are
for
the
most
part
all
alike
,
consisting
of
several
Sheep-skins
sow'd
together
,
which
they
fit
to
their
bodies
in
the
form
of
Vests
,
and
gird
about
their
Wastes
with
a
Cord
,
wherein
hangs
their
Bow
and
Quiver
,
with
which
they
go
always
arm'd
.
They
shave
their
Heads
to
the
very
Crown
,
where
they
preserve
a
Tuft
thick
enough
to
make
a
double
lock
,
one
of
which
hangs
down
before
,
the
other
behind
;
having
no
other
covering
for
their
heads
,
then
a
round
Bonnet
of
the
same
with
their
Habits
,
on
the
top
of
which
they
wear
a
Tuft
of
Red
Silk
,
or
of
some
other
Colour
:
Which
is
the
mark
by
which
you
may
distinguish
the
different
Hordes
;
every
one
having
a
particular
Colour
to
difference
the
one
from
the
other
.
But
they
that
live
in
the
Places
where
the
Martins
are
taken
,
make
themselves
Garments
of
those
Furs
,
as
also
of
Dogs-skins
,
of
which
they
keep
a
vast
number
;
and
sometimes
they
join
both
together
,
and
make
the
one
serve
for
a
Lining
to
the
t'other
,
wearing
the
Sables
,
tho
the
richer
and
more
beautiful
,
innermost
,
and
the
Dogs-hair
outermost
;
not
believing
it
just
,
that
the
Dog
who
stops
and
catches
the
Martin
,
should
be
debas'd
below
the
Martin
,
but
that
he
should
be
always
preferr'd
after
his
death
before
his
Enemy
,
which
he
vanquish'd
when
alive
.
It
may
be
easily
judg'd
by
the
Enumeration
▪
which
I
have
made
of
the
different
sorts
of
Tartars
▪
which
inhabit
all
the
Countrey
that
lies
between
the
Obi
and
China
,
that
the
Muscovites
,
being
assisted
by
the
Cosaques
,
found
no
great
difficulty
in
opening
a
way
from
Siberia
to
this
great
Empire
.
For
in
regard
they
met
with
no
body
that
would
,
or
was
able
to
dispute
the
Passage
with
'em
;
and
moreover
,
for
that
the
people
,
which
they
had
subdu'd
either
by
mildness
,
or
by
force
of
Arms
,
had
some
kind
of
Correspondence
with
all
the
Hordes
that
are
dispread
on
both
sides
,
by
their
means
they
have
made
all
their
Discoveries
,
and
at
length
have
advanc'd
by
different
Roads
to
the
very
Confines
of
China
,
where
they
have
also
built
some
Fortresses
,
the
better
to
secure
their
Conquests
.
The
farthermost
of
all
these
Fortresses
is
Albazin
,
Albazin
three
weeks
journey
from
Pekin
not
above
three
weeks
journey
from
Pekin
,
tho
it
be
above
three
months
Travel
remote
from
Moscow
.
It
is
seated
upon
the
River
Yamour
;
which
was
the
occasion
of
the
present
War
between
the
Chineses
and
Muscovites
;
while
both
the
one
and
the
other
claim'd
a
Right
to
fish
for
the
Pearls
,
of
which
that
River
produces
great
store
;
and
hunt
the
Martins
,
that
are
very
numerous
in
an
Island
of
that
River
.
But
in
regard
of
the
vast
distance
between
that
Frontier
and
Moscow
,
will
not
permit
the
Muscovites
to
send
Recruits
sufficiently
considerable
to
support
a
War
,
which
the
nearness
of
it
to
China
,
renders
easie
to
the
Tartars
who
are
Masters
of
it
,
the
Czars
thought
it
more
expedient
to
propound
an
Accommodation
,
then
to
expose
an
Army
to
all
the
Hazards
and
Hardships
which
of
necessity
they
must
undergo
,
before
they
can
get
to
the
Confines
of
the
Empire
.
Nor
did
the
Chineses
refuse
the
Proposals
that
were
made
'em
.
They
sent
an
Ambassador
a
good
way
beyond
the
Great
Wall
that
separates
their
Territories
from
the
Western
Tartars
,
and
join'd
two
French
Jesuits
with
him
,
of
the
number
of
those
whom
the
K.
of
France
sent
about
six
years
ago
to
the
extreme
parts
of
the
world
,
to
serve
the
Ambassadors
as
his
Interpreters
;
but
as
yet
we
know
not
the
success
of
the
Negotiation
.
If
we
may
judg
by
a
Letter
which
a
German
Officer
who
was
then
in
Garison
in
a
place
upon
the
River
Yamour
,
wrote
to
one
of
his
Friends
at
Moscow
,
who
imparted
it
to
us
,
't
is
very
probable
,
that
those
Affairs
are
more
embroil'd
then
ever
.
But
in
regard
that
Letter
is
before
the
last
Endeavours
of
the
Muscovites
to
obtain
a
Peace
,
and
for
that
their
Ambassador
was
not
then
arriv'd
at
the
appointed
place
of
meeting
,
there
is
little
heed
to
be
given
to
what
that
Officer
then
wrote
:
however
,
it
gives
us
a
good
account
how
affairs
stood
about
four
years
ago
.
We
thought
,
said
he
,
that
the
Ambassador
sent
from
Peking
some
days
since
,
was
come
with
a
design
to
conclude
a
Peace
with
us
:
But
we
have
been
surpriz'd
at
the
Proceedings
of
that
Ambassador
,
who
after
he
had
stopt
three
days
near
Albazin
,
without
proposing
any
thing
,
retir'd
of
a
sudden
.
We
make
no
question
therefore
,
that
being
arriv'd
upon
the
Frontiers
with
a
great
army
,
but
that
the
War
will
be
soon
rekindl'd
,
and
prove
more
bloody
then
before
;
so
that
we
stand
very
strictly
upon
our
Guards
,
&c.
From
Dauri
upon
the
Confines
of
China
,
Iuly
15.
1688.
But
whatever
may
be
the
Issue
of
the
War
,
we
may
assure
our selves
by
what
I
have
said
,
That
the
Road
from
Muscovy
to
Chinae
,
is
no
Chimera
nor
impracticable
thing
;
and
that
it
would
be
likewise
the
most
commodious
and
shortest
way
,
were
there
but
never
so
little
reliance
upon
the
Muscovi●es
,
who
after
several
Journeys
have
made
themselves
such
absolute
Masters
of
all
the
Roads
that
lead
thither
,
that
they
take
indifferently
sometimes
one
and
sometimes
another
,
according
as
their
occasions
prompt
'em
.
I
know
,
they
did
not
presently
accomplish
their
design
,
and
that
it
cost
'em
a
world
of
Trials
and
Experiments
,
before
they
could
find
out
all
the
means
to
secure
themselves
and
others
in
their
passage
;
but
in
regard
they
spar'd
for
nothing
to
bring
about
this
Discovery
,
and
that
they
have
been
careful
from
time
to
time
to
send
away
Supplies
of
Hunters
to
view
and
take
an
account
of
Countries
through
which
they
thought
new
ways
might
be
open'd
,
they
have
so
levell'd
and
remov'd
all
Difficulties
,
that
they
make
no
more
of
going
to
China
,
then
of
travelling
to
Arch-Angel
or
Astrakan
.
This
Reflection
,
which
some
perhaps
would
not
vouchsafe
themselves
the
leisure
perhaps
to
make
,
when
they
imagin'd
the
way
from
Moscow
to
Peking
neither
safe
nor
easie
,
may
serve
to
adjust
and
reconcile
the
several
Ruttiers
or
Cards
that
have
been
drawn
these
several
years
ago
;
and
to
explain
at
the
same
time
,
after
what
manner
divers
Ambassadors
sent
from
one
Court
to
another
,
came
to
spend
some
more
time
then
others
,
in
this
Journey
,
which
some
have
finish'd
in
four
or
five
months
,
while
it
has
cost
others
near
eighteen
.
In
short
,
The
principal
aim
of
the
Muscovites
in
these
sorts
of
Ambassies
having
always
been
to
discover
the
vast
extent
of
Land
that
lies
between
their
Territories
and
the
Empire
of
China
,
't
is
no
wonder
,
if
they
who
were
entrusted
with
this
affair
,
travelling
as
they
did
like
true
Adventurers
,
rather
then
sedulous
Ambassadors
,
have
shew'd
less
earnestness
to
arrive
with
speed
at
their
journey's
end
,
then
to
consider
the
nature
of
the
Countrey
through
which
they
travell'd
,
and
the
course
of
the
Rivers
which
they
met
with
upon
the
Road.
'T
is
to
be
thought
,
that
't
was
in
this
manner
that
the
Knez
Theodore
Iacowitz
Boicow
travell'd
from
Tobolsk
to
Peki●
in
1653.
at
what
time
the
Czar
sent
him
his
Ambassador
to
China
:
For
in
regard
he
mounted
up
the
River
as
he
did
,
as
far
as
the
Springs
of
the
Irtish
,
I
know
not
what
should
make
him
turn
out
of
the
way
so
much
to
the
right
hand
,
had
he
not
had
private
Orders
rather
to
mind
looking
after
the
Establishments
all
along
the
River
,
then
to
treat
with
the
Chineses
,
for
whom
the
Muscovites
had
little
or
no
esteem
at
that
time
.
However
it
were
,
the
Merchants
who
are
more
for
their
own
then
the
Czar's
Interest
,
perform
this
Journey
at
present
so
safely
,
Muscovites
never
spend
above
four
months
in
going
to
Peking
and
returning
to
Moscow
.
and
in
so
little
time
,
that
for
the
most
part
they
never
take
up
above
four
months
in
going
to
Peking
,
and
returning
to
Moscow
.
And
this
we
learnt
about
three
years
since
from
certain
Merchants
who
set
out
of
Peking
after
they
had
heard
Mass
in
the
Jesuits
House
,
upon
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul's
day
,
and
got
to
Moscow
much
about
All-holland-Tide
,
the
same
year
,
where
they
staid
till
the
end
of
Winter
,
to
join
the
Caravans
at
Zobalsk
,
from
whence
they
duly
set
out
every
year
.
After
all
these
convincing
Proofs
and
Demonstrations
,
upon
which
I
thought
my self
bound
to
insist
thus
particularly
as
I
have
done
,
I
make
no
question
but
the
Reader
will
abandon
all
the
false
Idea's
which
he
had
conceiv'd
touching
the
distance
of
Eu●ope
from
China
,
and
suffer
himself
to
be
convinc'd
,
that
of
all
the
ways
that
lead
to
that
flourishing
Empire
,
that
which
the
Muscovites
make
choice
of
now-a
days
,
is
both
the
safest
and
the
shortest
.
But
besides
these
Advantages
,
which
are
not
a
little
to
be
consider'd
,
the
convenience
of
carriage
contributes
very
much
to
mitigate
the
Fatigues
inseparable
from
these
sorts
of
Journeys
.
Usually
you
set
forward
from
Moscow
toward
the
end
of
February
;
and
in
regard
the
Snow
by
that
time
is
become
more
beaten
and
solid
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Sledds
that
pass
continually
to
and
fro
at
that
time
,
far
more
then
at
the
beginning
of
the
Winter
,
Travellers
in
less
then
three
Weeks
get
to
the
Capital
City
of
Siberia
,
tho
it
be
eight
hunder'd
Wersts
,
or
three
hunder'd
and
fifty
French
Leagues
off
.
There
they
stay
some
time
for
the
thaw
,
to
take
the
Sudais
,
or
Vessel
which
carries
'em
by
Water
in
the
Rivers
which
they
meet
with
on
this
side
,
and
beyond
the
Obi
;
which
thaw
if
it
happens
later
then
usually
,
then
they
continue
their
Journey
by
Land
till
they
come
to
a
H●rde
of
Tartars
,
who
are
call'd
Ostiaki
,
and
are
subject
to
the
Muscovites
.
There
they
change
their
manner
of
carriage
,
and
take
a
new
sort
of
carriage
much
more
nimble
and
commodious
then
the
former
which
are
sent
back
to
Tobelsk
:
For
whereas
the
Sledds
made
use
of
by
the
Muscovites
are
always
drawn
by
one
Horse
,
whose
keeping
is
somewhat
troublesome
and
chargeable
,
to
the
other
Sledd
they
only
fasten
a
Reine
Deer
,
such
as
the
Samoedes
make
use
of
in
their
Winter-Travels
;
and
to
make
'em
go
more
swift
,
they
tie
a
great
Dog
behind
,
that
scaring
the
poor
Beast
with
his
barking
,
sets
her
a
running
with
that
speed
,
as
to
draw
her
Burthen
no
less
then
forty
Leagues
a
day
.
But
that
which
is
more
wonderful
as
to
these
sort
of
Sledds
,
Sledds
that
Sail
▪
by
Land
with
the
Wind.
they
are
also
driven
along
by
the
Wind
sometimes
over
the
Land
cover'd
with
Snow
,
sometimes
over
the
Ice
of
frozen
Rivers
,
as
our
Vessels
,
that
sail
upon
the
Sea
.
For
in
regard
the
Country
beyond
Siberia
is
open
and
extreamly
level
as
far
as
Mount
Gaucasus
,
the
people
who
inhabit
it
making
use
of
this
advantage
to
spare
their
Beasts
,
have
so
order'd
their
Sledds
,
as
either
to
be
drawn
along
by
the
Reine-Deer
,
or
else
to
carry
Sails
,
when
the
Wind
favours
'em
.
This
manner
of
Carriage
is
so
much
the
more
commodious
,
in
regard
you
meet
with
no
interruption
in
your
Travels
.
For
as
in
a
Barque
you
have
recourse
to
Oares
,
when
the
Wind
slack'ns
,
or
proves
contrary
,
so
the
Deer
and
the
Dog
labour
when
the
Air
is
calm
,
but
are
put
into
the
Sledd
when
the
Wind
serves
to
drive
it
along
.
Thus
,
so
long
as
the
Ice
continues
to
bear
,
you
come
to
the
River
Genessai
,
where
the
Muscovites
have
built
a
City
of
the
same
Name
for
the
convenience
of
Travellers
;
and
there
it
is
that
you
take
Boat
to
remount
the
two
great
Rivers
Tongusi
,
and
Augara
,
which
rise
out
of
the
Lake
of
Baikala
,
The
Lake
of
Baikala
.
and
which
are
commonly
allow'd
to
be
500
Wersts
in
length
,
and
forty
broad
.
'T
is
said
,
that
the
Water
of
this
Lake
is
extraordinary
clear
;
and
that
notwithstanding
the
depth
of
it
,
you
may
clearly
discern
the
colour
of
the
Stones
that
lie
at
the
bottom
.
It
is
encompass'd
with
several
high
Mountains
,
where
the
Snow
lies
all
the
Summer
long
,
as
well
as
in
the
midst
of
Winter
.
And
doubtless
this
it
is
that
constrains
Travellers
to
spend
many
times
seven
or
eight
days
in
crossing
it
,
tho
it
be
not
above
eight
Leagues
over
.
For
this
Lake
being
,
as
it
naturally
ought
to
be
,
the
general
Rendezvouz
of
various
Winds
that
blow
through
the
hideous
Rocks
with
which
it
is
environ'd
,
't
is
to
be
thought
that
when
they
happen
to
blow
from
several
points
at
the
same
time
,
they
must
put
the
Vessels
which
they
meet
,
to
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
and
that
it
requires
and
extraordinary
forefight
,
or
good
luck
,
to
prevent
a
stop
for
some
time
.
After
you
have
quitted
this
Lake
,
if
you
please
you
may
enter
into
a
River
call'd
Scheling●
,
and
then
going
still
by
Water
,
you
meet
about
fifty
Leagues
from
the
mouth
of
it
,
with
a
City
of
the
same
Name
,
which
the
Muscovites
built
to
facilitate
the
passage
of
their
Car●vans
:
or
if
you
rather
chuse
to
land
immediately
after
you
have
cross'd
the
Lake
,
then
you
find
your self
among
the
Monguls
that
lie
to
the
South
,
of
whom
you
buy
Mules
and
Dromedaries
to
continue
your
Journey
to
the
first
City
of
China
,
to
which
you
come
after
fifteen
days
travel
.
After
this
manner
the
most
part
of
the
Muscovite
Merchants
travel
,
that
traffick
with
the
Chineses
.
By
which
't
is
plain
,
that
all
the
Countries
that
were
formerly
but
confusedly
known
under
the
Name
of
the
Grand
Tartary
,
are
neither
so
desert
,
nor
so
untill'd
,
as
people
to
this
day
imagine
;
and
that
the
not
taking
the
benefit
that
might
have
been
taken
by
a
narrower
search
,
has
been
a
considerable
loss
;
those
Countries
being
water'd
with
a
great
many
fair
Rivers
,
and
furnish'd
with
so
many
valuable
Commodities
as
are
daily
discover'd
.
Not
to
speak
of
Rubarb
,
Azure-stone
,
and
Castors
,
which
are
very
plentiful
among
the
Yousbecks
and
Monguls
;
the
Sables
and
Black-Foxes
that
are
taken
all
along
the
Rivers
of
Obi
,
Tongusi
,
and
Angara
;
the
Ginseng-Roots
,
the
Pearls
and
Badian
which
the
River
Yamour
-
affords
,
the
Silver
and
Lead-Mines
near
Argus
,
the
Muscovites
have
found
out
,
more
especially
in
the
Lands
that
advance
more
to
the
North
,
several
other
Rarities
,
wherein
they
drive
a
considerable
Trade
.
Besides
Furs
of
all
sorts
,
which
they
fetch
from
all
Quarters
,
and
of
which
the
sale
is
so
great
,
that
the
City
of
Gen●ssia
alone
pays
every
year
to
the
Grand
Duke's
Treasury
fourscore
thousand
Roubles
custom
,
which
amounts
to
near
Sixscore
thousand
Crowns
of
French
Money
;
they
have
discover'd
a
sort
of
Ivory
,
which
is
whiter
and
smother
then
that
which
comes
from
the
Indies
.
Not
that
they
have
any
Elephants
that
furnish
'em
with
this
Commodity
(
for
the
Northern
Countries
are
too
cold
for
those
sort
of
Creatures
that
naturally
love
heat
)
but
other
Amphibious
Animals
,
The
Behemot
furnishes
the
Muscovites
with
Ivory
.
which
they
call
by
the
Name
of
Behemot
,
which
are
usually
found
in
the
River
Lena
,
or
upon
the
Shores
of
the
Tartarian-Sea
.
Several
teeth
of
this
Monster
were
shewn
us
at
Moskow
,
which
were
ten
Inches
long
,
and
two
in
Diameter
at
the
Root
:
Nor
are
the
Elephants
Teeth
comparable
to
'em
,
either
for
beauty
or
whiteness
,
besides
that
they
have
a
peculiar
property
to
stanch
Blood
,
being
carried
about
a
person
subject
to
bleeding
.
The
Persians
and
Turks
who
buy
'em
up
,
put
a
high
value
upon
'em
,
and
prefer
a
Scimiter
or
a
Dagger
Ha●t
of
this
precious
Ivory
before
a
handle
of
Massy
Gold
or
Silver
.
But
certainly
no
body
better
understands
the
price
of
this
Ivory
,
then
they
who
first
brought
it
into
request
;
considering
how
they
venture
their
Lives
in
attacking
the
Creature
that
produces
it
,
which
is
as
big
and
as
dangerous
as
a
Crocodile
.
They
were
beholding
for
the
discovery
of
this
to
the
Inhabitants
of
a
certain
Island
,
The
first
Colonies
that
peopl'd
America
came
out
of
Tartary
.
out
of
which
,
if
the
Muscovites
are
to
be
believ'd
,
issu'd
the
first
Colonies
that
ever
peopl'd
America
.
And
thus
much
we
learnt
upon
this
subject
from
the
Vayvode
of
Smolensko
,
whose
Name
was
Mouchim
Pouckhim
,
a
person
of
as
great
a
wit
as
a
man
can
well
meet
with
,
and
perfectly
acquainted
with
all
the
Countries
that
lie
beyond
the
Obi
,
as
having
been
a
long
time
Intendant
of
the
Chancery
of
the
Government
of
Siberia
.
After
he
had
ask'd
us
in
a
Discourse
which
we
had
with
him
,
in
what
manner
we
thought
that
America
came
to
be
first
peopl'd
,
upon
the
general
Answer
which
we
gave
him
,
grounded
upon
the
common
Opinion
;
he
gave
us
to
understand
that
he
had
a
Conjecture
more
probable
then
any
of
ours
.
There
is
,
said
he
,
beyond
the
Obi
,
a
great
River
call'd
Kawoina
,
into
which
another
River
empties
it self
,
by
the
Name
of
Lena
.
At
the
mouth
of
the
first
River
that
discharges
it self
into
the
Frozen-Sea
,
stands
a
spacious
Island
very
well
peopl'd
,
and
which
is
no
less
considerable
for
hunting
the
Behemot
,
an
amphibious
Animal
,
whose
Teeth
are
in
great
esteem
.
The
Inhabitants
go
frequently
upon
the
side
of
the
frozen
Sea
to
hunt
this
Monster
;
and
because
it
requires
great
labour
and
assiduity
,
they
carry
their
Families
usually
along
with
'em
.
Now
it
many
times
happens
,
that
being
surpriz'd
by
a
Thaw
,
they
are
carry'd
away
I
know
not
whither
upon
huge
pieces
of
Ice
that
break
off
one
from
another
.
For
my
part
,
added
he
,
I
am
perswaded
that
several
of
those
Hunters
have
been
carry'd
upon
these
floating
pieces
of
Ice
to
the
most
Northern
parts
of
America
,
which
is
not
far
off
from
that
part
of
Asia
which
juts
out
into
the
Sea
of
Tartary
.
And
that
which
confirms
me
in
this
Opinion
is
this
,
That
the
Americans
who
inhabit
that
Country
which
advances
farthest
toward
that
Sea
,
have
the
same
Physiognomy
as
those
unfortunate
Islanders
,
whom
the
over-eager
Thirst
after
Gain
exposes
in
that
manner
to
be
Transported
into
a
Foreign
Climate
.
We
might
add
to
what
the
Vaivode
told
us
,
that
there
are
also
in
that
part
of
America
several
of
those
Creatures
that
are
so
common
in
Muscovy
,
more
especially
Beavers
,
which
might
have
been
Transported
thither
after
the
same
manner
.
And
this
Conjecture
seem'd
to
me
to
be
so
much
the
better
grounded
,
in
that
it
is
frequently
to
be
seen
in
Poland
,
that
such
great
pieces
of
Ice
keep
whole
and
entire
,
from
Warsaw
,
till
they
come
to
fall
a
great
way
into
the
Baltic
Sea
.
But
it
would
be
requisite
,
for
the
better
confirmation
and
assurance
of
a
matter
of
this
importance
,
to
be
well
inform'd
of
the
Language
of
those
People
that
so
nearly
resemble
the
Islanders
in
Face
and
Body
;
for
if
there
were
any
thing
of
Affinity
between
their
Languages
,
methinks
there
should
no
farther
question
be
made
of
the
Conjecture
.
We
might
have
learnt
many
other
Curiosities
of
this
Vaivode
,
who
without
doubt
is
the
most
Accomplish'd
Person
in
all
Muscovy
,
but
that
we
were
afraid
of
awaking
his
jealousie
by
multiplicity
of
Interrogatories
:
And
besides
,
we
observ'd
by
some
answers
which
he
made
us
,
that
he
was
fearful
of
creating
himself
trouble
at
Court
,
where
his
extraordinary
Merit
had
already
rais'd
him
many
Enemies
,
and
therefore
we
forbore
to
press
him
any
farther
.
Some
People
perhaps
may
wonder
,
considering
the
great
numbers
of
Rivers
which
come
from
China
,
that
the
Muscovites
take
no
more
benefit
of
the
advantages
that
seem
to
offer
themselves
for
setling
a
more
safe
and
easie
Trade
then
that
by
Land
with
the
Chineses
and
Iapanners
;
but
in
my
opinion
they
ought
not
to
be
blam'd
for
preferring
the
course
they
take
before
any
other
.
For
beside
that
they
have
but
very
little
Experience
in
Sea
Affairs
,
they
have
met
with
Obstacles
never
to
be
surmounted
in
those
Rivers
,
whose
Names
are
hardly
known
in
Europe
.
To
make
out
this
yet
more
apparent
,
you
must
know
,
that
there
are
in
the
Country
that
lyes
beyond
Siberia
,
four
principal
Rivers
that
fall
into
the
Frozen
Sea
,
or
the
Sea
of
Tartary
,
and
into
the
Sea
of
Iapon
;
not
to
speak
of
an
infinite
number
of
others
that
discharge
themselves
into
the
latter
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Map
of
Siberia
,
which
is
a
faithful
Copy
of
that
which
is
preserv'd
in
the
Chancery
of
Moscow
.
The
most
Westerly
of
all
these
Rivers
is
Obi
,
after
which
as
you
Travel
to
the
East
you
meet
successively
with
Genessai
,
Lena
and
Yamour
.
But
as
considerable
as
they
are
either
for
the
abundance
of
Water
,
or
the
extent
of
their
course
,
there
are
so
many
inconveniences
to
surmount
,
if
you
go
by
Water
,
and
so
many
hazards
to
undergo
at
the
mouths
of
every
one
,
that
the
Merchants
always
rather
chuse
to
Travel
by
Land
into
China
then
to
go
by
Sea
.
For
to
speak
something
in
particular
of
every
one
of
these
Rivers
;
The
Mouth
of
the
Obi
dangerous
.
the
Obi
is
extreamly
dangerous
at
the
mouth
of
it
,
by
reason
of
the
horrid
heaps
of
Ice
with
which
it
is
pester'd
almost
all
the
year
long
;
and
the
Muscovites
still
bear
in
mind
the
misfortune
of
the
Hollanders
,
who
by
reason
of
their
being
engag'd
too
far
in
the
Frozen
Sea
lost
several
of
their
Ships
toward
Nova
Zembla
.
The
River
of
Genessai
,
besides
the
inconvenience
which
is
common
to
it
with
the
Obi
,
Genessai
no
less
inconvenient
.
has
one
particular
,
which
consists
in
Nine
Water-falls
,
which
the
Muscovites
call
Poroki
,
or
Poroges
,
and
are
distant
several
Leagues
one
from
another
;
and
therefore
because
there
would
be
a
necessity
of
unlading
the
Vessel
as
many
times
as
there
are
Water-falls
to
pass
,
the
Merchants
have
reason
sufficient
to
avoid
all
that
trouble
,
and
take
a
more
convenient
Road.
'T
is
true
the
course
of
the
River
Lena
is
more
uniform
,
but
the
mouth
of
it
is
no
less
difficult
and
dangerous
to
pass
then
that
of
the
Obi
;
for
though
it
be
not
so
much
pester'd
with
Ice
,
yet
the
great
number
of
Rocks
and
Shelves
will
afford
no
safety
for
Vessels
of
very
small
Burthen
;
only
some
flat-bottom'd
Gondola's
will
venture
to
pick
up
certain
black
and
white
Fish
which
they
find
among
the
Rocks
,
and
make
use
of
for
several
occasions
.
As
for
the
Yamour
,
which
is
the
most
Easterly
of
all
,
and
falls
into
the
Sea
of
Iapon
,
though
it
have
none
of
those
annoyances
,
that
render
the
other
Rivers
unpassable
,
yet
in
that
part
where
it
mixes
with
the
Sea
'
,
there
grows
such
a
prodigious
number
of
Sea-Bulrushes
,
that
you
would
take
the
mouth
of
it
for
a
real
Forest.
An
Obstacle
,
that
might
perhaps
be
remov'd
were
the
Rushes
like
those
,
which
commonly
grow
in
our
Rivers
▪
But
the
People
have
assur'd
me
,
that
they
are
of
such
an
excessive
bigness
,
that
a
man
can
hardly
grasp
one
of
'em
with
both
his
Arms
;
by
which
you
may
guess
that
it
would
be
as
great
a
labour
to
clear
that
passage
,
as
to
cut
down
and
grub-up
a
whole
Forest.
However
these
Rivers
,
notwithstanding
they
are
so
full
of
Obstacles
and
Difficulties
,
yet
are
of
great
use
to
the
Muscovites
for
the
more
commodious
crossing
those
vast
Countries
that
lye
between
Siberia
and
the
Empire
of
China
:
For
besides
that
they
Travel
more
easily
over
'em
,
when
they
are
Frozen
,
then
they
can
by
Land
,
where
the
Roads
can
never
be
so
level
,
they
are
much
more
conveniently
Navigable
toward
their
Sources
,
then
toward
the
end
of
their
Courses
.
And
though
you
may
meet
with
some
Falls
of
Water
in
rowing
upward
against
the
Stream
,
yet
they
are
neither
so
deep
nor
so
dangerous
as
those
that
are
nearer
the
mouths
of
the
Rivers
.
But
that
which
is
more
remarkable
where
these
Water-falls
are
,
is
this
,
that
all
the
circumjacent
Air
seems
to
be
as
it
were
Embalm'd
,
casting
forth
such
a
pleasing
Fragrancy
round
about
,
as
if
the
most
exquisite
Persumes
had
spread
themselves
over
all
the
adjoining
Fields
.
If
what
those
Travellers
assure
us
,
from
whom
we
learnt
these
particulars
,
be
true
,
't
is
no
difficult
thing
to
unfold
this
Riddle
.
For
they
affirm
,
that
on
the
tops
of
those
Rocks
that
cause
these
Water-falls
,
there
grow
most
Odoriferous
Flowers
,
and
those
in
great
abundance
.
To
which
may
be
added
,
that
as
ordinary
Perfumes
never
diffuse
their
Odours
more
powerfully
then-when
they
are
frotted
,
or
held
to
the
Fire
,
so
the
Air
being
thus
persum'd
,
diffuses
a
stronger
scent
,
being
agitated
and
heated
by
the
motion
of
the
Water
precipitating
with
such
a
rapidness
,
then
that
which
exhales
in
places
where
there
is
nothing
but
an
undisturb'd
and
quiet
calm
.
Here
it
is
that
I
ought
to
say
something
of
Siberia
,
had
I
any
thing
particular
to
observe
concerning
it
;
but
there
is
nothing
remarkable
that
distinguishes
it
from
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
of
Muscovy
,
unless
it
be
the
excessive
Cold
it
is
subject
to
,
by
reason
of
the
extraordinary
elevation
of
it
.
Moreover
,
as
I
have
sufficiently
observ'd
how
the
Muscovites
won
it
from
the
Cosaques
,
I
have
nothing
more
to
add
to
what
I
have
said
,
but
that
any
man
may
be
easily
convinc'd
by
the
multitude
of
Towns
and
Villages
that
are
in
it
,
that
that
same
Province
of
Muscovy
is
not
so
wild
nor
so
desert
as
it
is
commonly
thought
to
be
.
Moreover
,
what
I
have
hitherto
discours'd
concerning
the
different
Roads
that
lead
to
China
,
and
the
various
Countries
through
which
a
Traveller
must
pass
in
his
way
thither
,
are
sufficient
,
if
I
am
not
mistak'n
,
to
give
the
Reader
at
least
some
Idea
of
the
greater
Tartary
,
so
little
known
to
this
day
,
and
concerning
which
no
man
dares
over-curiously
inform
himself
in
Muscovy
for
fear
of
giving
a
Jealousie
to
that
Nation
,
on
,
the
most
distrustful
and
suspicious
of
any
other
perhaps
in
the
World
;
so
that
we
were
forc'd
to
observe
our
measures
to
discover
that
little
which
I
have
made
known
.
And
't
is
very
probable
,
that
,
had
we
come
to
Moscow
in
a
Conjuncture
less
favourable
,
we
had
not
learn'd
so
much
.
But
in
regard
the
Muscovites
werethen
designing
to
send
an
Embassadour
into
France
,
to
sollicite
the
King
to
enter
into
the
League
,
which
they
were
then
about
to
conclude
with
Germany
and
Poland
against
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
we
gave
our selves
a
little
more
liberty
to
obtain
those
Informations
we
desir'd
,
then
at
another
time
we
durst
have
done
.
But
as
the
Embassy
encourag'd
us
to
be
less
reserv'd
in
our
inquisitiveness
,
so
the
Muscovites
made
use
of
it
as
a
reason
and
pretence
to
refuse
the
Passage
we
had
been
requesting
ever
since
we
arriv'd
at
Moskow
.
However
,
that
their
Ambassador
might
be
the
better
receiv'd
in
France
,
they
made
it
their
study
to
find
a
fair
pretence
to
be
civilly
rid
of
us
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
engage
us
to
return
back
into
France
,
there
to
represent
the
advantages
that
might
accrue
to
our
Nation
by
a
free
Passage
through
Siberia
.
Nor
was
it
long
before
they
met
with
one
to
their
wish
.
For
having
learn'd
by
the
Commissioners
who
examin'd
us
,
according
to
custom
,
that
we
were
come
out
of
Persia
into
Muscovy
without
any
Letters
of
Recommendation
,
nor
indeed
without
any
Passports
;
they
told
us
,
That
since
they
could
not
have
any
assurance
in
us
,
in
regard
we
had
no
Authentick
Testimonials
,
't
was
a
great
trouble
to
'em
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
refuse
us
,
what
they
plainly
saw
we
requested
only
out
of
our
Zeal
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
Salvation
of
Souls
;
that
they
were
deeply
sensible
of
all
the
Hardships
we
had
endur'd
in
so
tedious
a
Journey
,
upon
no
other
motive
then
that
of
the
Conversion
of
the
Chineses
:
But
in
regard
they
were
oblig'd
by
the
Maxims
of
their
State
,
not
to
grant
free
Passage
through
their
Territories
,
but
to
Persons
that
they
knew
,
we
were
not
to
think
it
strange
that
they
requir'd
some
Assurances
from
us
before
they
allow'd
us
that
Permission
.
They
added
,
to
mitigate
the
extremity
of
our
sorrow
occasion'd
by
this
denyal
,
that
we
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
return
into
France
,
for
that
they
were
just
a
sending
thither
one
of
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Court
;
and
therefore
if
we
would
take
the
advantage
of
going
along
with
him
,
he
should
make
it
his
business
when
we
came
home
,
to
joyn
with
us
,
in
order
to
the
procuring
from
our
King
such
Passports
and
Recommendations
as
were
necessary
for
the
success
of
our
Enterprize
.
How
much
in
vain
soever
we
knew
it
to
be
to
signify
the
least
reluctancy
to
their
complemental
Proposal
,
we
ceas'd
not
however
to
press
'em
with
all
the
importunity
imaginable
,
not
to
expose
us
to
so
many
delays
,
and
consequently
to
those
great
expences
which
they
might
so
easily
spare
us
;
that
since
they
were
convinc'd
of
the
Kings
sincere
Zeal
for
the
Service
of
God
,
they
had
no
reason
to
question
but
that
they
would
do
him
a
most
acceptable
kindness
,
in
facilitating
the
means
for
us
to
go
and
Preach
the
Gospel
in
the
remote
extremities
of
the
Earth
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
having
receiv'd
a
precise
Order
to
be
gone
,
which
Prince
Gallichin
also
imparted
to
us
in
the
Czar's
Name
,
there
was
no
farther
contending
;
we
must
resolve
to
depart
,
and
prepare
our selves
for
a
Voyage
quite
different
from
what
we
had
design'd
some
years
before
.
Nevertheless
,
we
would
not
Embark
in
company
with
their
Ambassador
:
For
in
regard
we
mistrusted
the
success
of
his
Negotiations
in
France
,
we
thought
it
our
surer
course
to
manage
our
business
by
our selves
,
rather
then
to
concern
him
with
us
in
the
least
.
To
this
purpose
,
we
went
to
wait
upon
him
before
we
left
Moskow
,
nor
was
he
sorry
to
see
us
.
And
therefore
being
willing
to
inform
himself
before
his
departure
of
several
things
in
relation
to
France
,
he
sent
us
Sleds
about
Ten
a
Clock
at
Night
,
to
the
end
he
might
discourse
us
more
freely
at
Night
,
and
to
avoid
his
being
check'd
by
the
Court
,
which
prohibits
all
the
Boyars
,
who
have
any
Employments
,
to
have
any
Communication
with
Foreigners
,
under
any
pretence
whatever
.
We
staid
with
him
near
Three
Hours
;
and
in
regard
he
ask'd
us
with
a
great
deal
of
Civility
what
course
we
thought
was
most
proper
for
him
to
take
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
kindly
receiv'd
in
France
;
we
told
him
frankly
,
That
one
of
the
surest
ways
,
was
to
shew
an
open-hearted
generosity
and
impartial
disengagement
in
all
his
Conduct
;
without
which
,
people
under
his
Character
were
never
esteem'd
in
the
French
Court
;
and
there
was
no
question
to
be
made
,
but
that
for
want
of
these
precautions
,
his
Predecessors
had
not
met
with
that
satisfaction
with
which
they
flatter'd
themselves
.
But
whatever
we
said
,
we
found
him
but
very
little
enclin'd
to
listen
to
us
upon
that
Subject
;
and
all
the
while
we
were
discoursing
with
him
,
his
People
were
busy
below
in
the
Court
,
lading
several
Waggons
with
Furrs
,
the
sale
of
which
we
knew
to
be
the
principal
end
of
his
Ambassy
.
Now
in
regard
there
is
but
very
little
Money
stirring
in
Muscovy
,
nor
indeed
any
at
all
to
be
seen
but
what
comes
out
of
Foreign
Countries
;
it
behoves
'em
therefore
,
since
they
have
not
enough
to
Trade
among
themselves
,
to
fetch
it
in
by
the
Sale
of
their
Furs
of
all
sorts
into
Foreign
Parts
,
which
is
the
best
Revenue
the
Czars
have
.
For
which
reason
it
is
,
that
they
cannot
live
without
sending
into
remote
Countries
a
Numerous
Troop
of
Merchants
,
under
the
protection
of
an
Ambassador
,
who
,
besides
that
he
defrays
their
Charges
in
all
Countries
where
he
goes
,
frees
'em
also
from
the
Payment
of
Custom
,
which
would
eat
up
a
great
part
of
their
Gains
,
were
they
oblig'd
to
pay
the
rigor
of
what
might
be
demanded
from
'em
.
'T
is
true
,
the
person
,
of
whom
I
spake
,
and
who
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
Princes
of
Muscovy
,
and
one
of
the
best
headpieces
in
the
Empire
,
would
not
have
been
sorry
perhaps
to
have
seen
himself
rid
of
this
same
Train
of
Merchants
luggage
,
which
he
readily
foresaw
would
be
prejudicial
to
him
in
the
conclusion
;
and
,
as
he
is
a
person
in
love
with
Honour
beyond
the
common
rate
of
the
Muscovites
,
he
would
have
been
glad
to
have
been
in
condition
to
support
his
Character
.
But
the
interest
of
the
Court
,
to
which
it
behov'd
him
to
sacrifice
his
own
,
would
not
permit
him
to
do
otherwise
then
had
been
practis'd
all
along
.
So
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
put
himself
at
the
head
of
several
Merchants
,
who
then
assume
the
Title
of
Gentlemen
:
A
Title
however
,
which
they
can
easily
throw
aside
,
when
they
are
to
act
the
Pedlers
in
the
Sale
of
their
Skins
.
Two
days
after
this
Nocturnal
Visit
,
we
departed
from
Moskow
in
company
with
a
Muscovite-Boyar
,
who
was
returning
home
to
his
own
house
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Lithuania
;
and
who
,
having
been
formerly
a
Roman
Catholick
himself
,
preserv'd
a
kindness
still
for
us
that
were
so
.
Yet
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Muscovites
refus'd
to
let
us
pass
thorow
their
Territories
,
we
did
not
despair
of
reviving
our
designs
upon
the
Promise
they
made
us
,
to
grant
us
the
favour
that
we
demanded
,
so
soon
as
they
should
understand
,
that
our
King
approv'd
our
enterprize
.
And
with
this
prospect
it
was
,
that
my
Companion
and
my self
took
the
way
of
Poland
,
in
company
with
the
Muscovite-Boyar
,
already
mention'd
,
who
shew'd
us
all
the
Civilities
imaginable
upon
the
Road
;
no
less
kind
to
a
Dominican
Fryer
,
that
Travell'd
along
with
us
,
being
entrusted
with
Letters
from
the
Cha
of
Persia
to
the
Pope
and
the
Emperor
.
The
Letter
to
the
Pope
was
enclos'd
in
a
Purse
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
that
to
the
Emperor
in
another
of
Cloth
of
Silver
.
And
the
substance
of
both
was
an
Answer
to
certain
Letters
,
which
those
two
Potentates
had
written
at
the
same
time
to
the
Persian
Monarch
,
exhorting
him
to
take
the
benefit
of
the
success
,
wherewith
God
had
bless'd
their
Arms
,
to
recover
those
Places
,
which
the
Turk
had
wrested
from
the
Persian
some
years
before
.
But
the
Cha
,
it
seems
,
was
unwilling
to
regain
his
losses
at
the
expence
of
his
ease
and
pleasure
,
to
which
he
sacrific'd
all
other
considerations
in
the
world
.
Besides
that
,
the
Atamadoulet
,
or
Prime
Minister
of
the
Persian
Empire
,
could
by
no
means
be
induc'd
to
make
War
against
the
Ottomans
;
whether
it
were
,
that
he
were
doubtful
of
the
success
,
or
whether
he
were
willing
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
should
think
himself
beholding
to
him
,
for
having
diverted
so
furious
a
storm
from
his
Empire
;
And
perhaps
,
more
then
this
,
he
was
no
less
glad
of
the
opportunity
to
testify
to
the
Ottoman
Sultan
,
the
Devotion
,
which
he
had
for
the
Religion
of
the
Sunni
,
as
much
a
Persian
as
he
was
;
and
notwithstanding
,
that
the
Duty
of
his
Employment
bound
him
to
be
,
at
least
in
outward
shew
,
one
of
the
most
Zealous
Defenders
of
Aly's
Sect.
But
whatever
reason
the
Cha
of
Persia
had
,
not
to
be
swai'd
by
all
the
reasons
which
the
Embassadors
from
several
of
the
European
Princes
laid
before
him
;
certain
it
is
,
that
his
Answer
to
the
last
Letters
,
which
he
receiv'd
from
'em
,
imported
no
more
,
but
that
there
was
still
a
vail
before
his
eyes
,
that
hinder'd
him
from
seeing
clearly
into
all
those
Affairs
,
that
were
propounded
to
him
.
And
this
was
the
purport
of
those
,
wherewith
that
German
Dominican
was
entrusted
,
in
whose
company
we
cross'd
one
part
of
Muscovy
,
Lithunia
,
together
with
the
White-Russia
,
and
parted
at
length
at
Warsaw
,
where
we
arriv'd
the
12th
.
of
March
in
the
Year
1686.
about
Eleven
Months
after
Father
Barnaby
and
my self
set
out
of
Irivan
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
TRAVELS
IN
MUSCOVY
.
Book
the
Fourth
.
WHat
a
certain
Author
reports
of
an
Ancient
Hero
,
whose
Character
he
design'd
to
heighten
,
may
justly
be
apply'd
to
those
who
profess
the
Apostolical
Life
;
when
entring
upon
the
particulars
of
his
Actions
,
he
affirm●d
,
that
the
end
of
every
one
of
his
laborious
Exploits
,
serv'd
only
as
an
introduction
to
a
new
one
,
into
which
he
was
ingag'd
by
the
greatness
of
his
Courage
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
hardships
and
fatigues
Father
Barnaby
had
undergone
for
Father
Barnaby
leaves
me
to
go
back
into
France
,
where
he
happily
negotiates
our
return
.
several
years
,
in
his
Mission
into
the
East
,
and
all
the
Miseries
he
had
suffer'd
in
the
Execution
of
the
design
that
had
driven
us
out
of
Persia
,
he
was
forc'd
to
renounce
the
Repose
that
was
offer'd
him
at
Warsaw
,
to
repair
forthwith
to
Dantzic
,
in
hopes
of
finding
a
Vessel
there
,
to
Transport
him
over
into
France
.
Whereas
it
was
necessary
,
that
one
of
us
should
remain
near
Muscovy
,
in
order
to
be
the
better
inform'd
of
the
disposition
of
those
People
in
relation
to
us
,
that
certain
notice
might
be
given
thereof
from
time
to
time
,
it
was
agreed
among
us
,
that
while
he
should
go
to
manage
our
Concerns
with
our
Superiors
in
France
,
I
should
tarry
in
Poland
,
there
to
take
other
measures
to
facilitate
the
Success
of
our
Enterprise
.
In
order
to
this
,
he
left
me
,
and
Providence
seconding
our
design
,
furnish'd
him
with
a
Ship
in
the
Port
of
Dantzic
,
ready
to
set
Sail
for
Amsterdam
,
where
he
arriv'd
safe
after
some
days
Navigation
,
and
from
thence
proceeded
with
speed
towards
Paris
.
While
he
Negotiated
our
Affairs
there
,
with
all
the
Success
we
could
expect
,
I
was
sufficiently
employ'd
at
Warsaw
,
by
the
Pity
of
the
French
Inhabitants
that
are
setled
there
in
great
numbers
.
They
having
been
long
desirous
to
have
a
French
Jesuit
among
'em
,
to
give
them
those
Spiritual
Advices
they
could
not
easily
meet
with
in
a
Foreign
Kingdom
,
I
no
sooner
arriv'd
there
,
but
they
sent
their
Burguemaster
to
me
,
to
intreat
me
,
during
my
abode
in
that
Royal
City
,
to
take
the
Conduct
of
their
Souls
upon
me
,
and
more
particularly
the
Care
of
Preaching
,
which
they
had
been
depriv'd
of
for
many
Ages
.
I
accepted
that
Employment
freely
,
and
continu'd
it
until
our
Affairs
were
absolutely
regulated
to
undertake
a
second
Voyage
into
Muscovy
.
Altho
the
earnestness
those
Zealous
Christians
express'd
for
the
Word
of
God
,
and
for
all
things
relating
to
Salvation
,
took
up
the
best
part
of
my
time
during
my
abode
among
them
,
my
Labour
was
very
well
recompenc'd
and
eas'd
by
the
Holy
Use
they
made
of
all
the
Instructions
they
receiv'd
from
the
Holy
Ghost
by
my
Ministry
;
and
I
never
was
so
sensible
,
as
on
that
occasion
,
how
easily
a
Heart
that
has
a
good
Foundation
of
Christianity
,
recovers
out
of
those
disorders
to
which
it
had
abandon'd
its
self
,
when
truly
made
sensible
of
the
Duty
of
its
Profession
,
and
of
those
Obligations
unto
which
we
are
engag'd
by
our
Religion
.
But
whatever
Consolation
I
receiv'd
from
the
Zeal
I
observ'd
in
the
Catholicks
,
I
receiv'd
another
from
above
,
which
seem'd
yet
more
particularly
to
relate
to
my
Profession
of
Missionary
,
the
main
end
of
which
,
is
the
Conversion
of
Infidels
and
Hereticks
.
Prince
Tsartoresky
famous
throughout
all
Poland
for
his
Virtue
and
Merit
,
whereby
he
had
acquir'd
the
Veneration
of
all
the
Polanders
,
had
a
Tartarian
Slave
among
his
Servants
,
into
whom
his
Illustrious
Master's
good
Examples
had
inspir'd
an
inclination
to
Christianity
:
but
whereas
this
Vertuous
Palatin
,
Baptism
of
a
Tartar
.
could
meet
with
no
body
to
Instruct
that
poor
Mahometan
,
for
want
of
Understanding
his
Language
,
he
was
very
much
troubled
at
his
not
being
able
to
second
the
Pious
Desires
of
his
Servant
,
in
his
good
intention
for
the
Christian
Religion
,
of
which
till
then
,
he
had
had
but
a
superficial
Knowledge
.
As
soon
as
he
understood
that
I
could
speak
Tartar
,
he
sent
this
half
Converted
Infidel
to
me
,
desiring
me
to
explain
the
Mysteries
of
our
Faith
to
him
,
and
to
acquaint
him
with
all
the
Engagements
that
are
contracted
by
him
that
Embraces
it
.
I
met
with
no
difficulty
to
unseal
the
Eyes
of
this
poor
Blind
,
whom
the
misfortune
of
Birth
,
rather
than
obstinacy
had
kept
till
then
in
Idolatry
.
He
being
of
a
very
mild
disposition
,
I
soon
dispos'd
him
to
receive
his
Baptism
,
which
was
perform'd
on
Whitsunday
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
his
generous
Master
,
who
gave
him
his
Liberty
as
soon
as
he
cast
off
the
Bondage
of
the
Devil
,
who
endeavour'd
,
by
many
reiterated
Menaces
to
regain
this
precious
Conquest
from
Iesus
Christ
.
I
receiv'd
this
information
from
this
new
Convert's
own
Mouth
soon
after
his
Regeneration
by
the
Waters
of
Holy
Baptism
,
the
which
I
am
the
more
inclin'd
to
believe
,
by
reason
of
the
sincerity
,
and
the
candidness
of
his
Soul
.
Talking
with
him
one
day
,
about
the
Happiness
of
his
Condition
,
and
the
Mercies
of
God
in
calling
him
to
his
Church
,
he
told
me
with
his
usual
simplicity
,
that
he
had
purchas'd
it
very
dear
,
and
that
it
had
like
to
have
cost
him
his
Life
;
after
which
,
having
given
me
a
small
account
of
all
the
violent
Temptations
he
had
undergone
,
while
I
was
most
earnest
to
Instruct
and
fit
him
for
Christianity
,
he
declar'd
to
me
,
that
a
hideous
terrible
Phantasm
had
appear'd
to
him
several
times
,
threatning
to
strangle
him
,
in
case
he
persisted
in
his
Resolution
of
becoming
a
Christian.
To
this
he
added
,
that
the
said
Apparition
had
frighten'd
him
to
that
degree
,
while
we
were
disposing
him
by
the
usual
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
to
receive
this
first
Sacrament
,
that
he
would
certainly
have
run
away
,
had
I
not
been
with
him
,
and
stopp'd
him
by
my
Presence
;
but
that
all
those
horrid
Apparitions
had
ceas'd
as
soon
as
he
was
Baptiz'd
,
and
that
he
had
found
the
saving
Vertue
thereof
,
by
the
Peace
and
Tranquility
it
had
infus'd
into
his
Soul
,
from
that
happy
moment
.
The
Conversion
of
this
Infidel
,
Abjuration
of
an
Hungarian
Lutheran
.
was
soon
after
follow'd
by
that
of
an
Hungarian
Lutheran
,
whom
I
had
all
along
taken
for
a
Zealous
Catholic
;
he
was
very
exact
in
coming
to
all
my
Sermons
,
and
the
regularity
of
his
Conduct
,
answer'd
the
Idea
I
had
form'd
to
my self
about
him
,
before
my
being
perfectly
acquainted
with
him
.
And
therefore
I
was
strangely
surpriz'd
when
he
came
to
acquaint
me
,
at
a
time
when
I
least
expected
it
,
with
the
Error
in
which
he
had
liv'd
till
then
,
and
his
sincere
Resolution
of
obeying
the
Voice
of
God
,
which
press'd
him
earnestly
to
abjure
his
said
Error
:
And
whereas
he
was
fully
instructed
in
all
the
Points
of
our
Religion
,
and
seem'd
very
well
confirm'd
in
them
,
I
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
receive
his
Abjuration
,
and
to
prepare
him
afterwards
to
Receive
the
other
Sacraments
of
the
Church
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
was
not
so
absolutely
taken
up
with
the
proper
Functions
of
my
Ministry
,
and
the
Satisfaction
I
receiv'd
thereby
,
as
to
neglect
the
furthering
the
grand
Design
that
had
oblig'd
us
to
come
into
Poland
.
The
necessity
of
keeping
a
Correspondence
of
Letters
with
my
Companion
,
who
was
in
France
,
made
me
apply
my self
to
the
Marquess
of
Bethune
,
to
fix
it
with
less
trouble
.
This
Lord
who
has
resided
long
at
the
Court
of
Poland
,
convinc'd
me
in
that
occasion
,
as
well
as
in
many
others
that
offer'd
themselves
in
the
Sequel
,
not
only
of
the
Hereditary
Affection
of
his
Family
to
our
Society
;
but
also
of
all
the
Zeal
,
the
greatest
,
and
most
Christian
of
all
our
Kings
can
expect
of
his
most
faithful
Ministers
.
As
soon
as
he
was
inform'd
by
a
Letter
I
wrote
to
him
,
with
the
motive
for
which
I
begg'd
his
Protection
,
besides
the
assurances
he
was
pleas●d
to
give
me
of
it
at
that
very
time
,
in
the
most
obliging
manner
imaginable
;
he
was
moreover
so
kind
as
to
acquaint
the
King
of
Poland
with
our
design
,
from
whom
he
learnt
such
particular
things
,
concerning
the
way
we
design'd
to
discover
,
that
he
engag'd
me
to
come
soon
to
the
Court
,
there
to
draw
,
as
at
the
spring
head
,
the
great
and
certain
informations
that
would
have
been
so
useful
to
us
,
had
we
been
able
to
overcome
the
obstinacy
of
the
Muscovites
.
And
therefore
,
as
soon
as
it
was
known
in
France
,
how
much
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
is
one
of
the
most
curious
and
most
knowing
Princes
in
Europe
,
seem'd
to
affect
this
discovery
,
and
what
advantage
might
be
deriv●d
from
the
proximity
of
his
Territories
to
Muscovy
,
in
order
to
facilitate
the
Execution
thereof
;
My
Iourney
to
the
Court
of
Poland
.
I
was
order'd
to
go
to
kiss
his
Hands
,
and
to
implore
his
Royal
Authority
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
our
Designs
,
which
he
could
second
the
better
,
by
reason
that
he
had
lately
concluded
a
Peace
with
the
Muscovites
,
whereof
one
of
the
most
considerable
Articles
for
Religion
,
was
;
that
the
Czars
should
grant
a
free
passage
through
their
Countries
,
to
such
Religious
as
the
King
of
Poland
should
be
pleas'd
to
send
for
the
future
,
to
Preach
the
Gospel
among
the
Infidels
.
These
happy
conjunctures
which
flatter'd
our
hopes
so
agreeably
,
occasion'd
me
to
quit
Warsaw
forthwith
,
to
repair
to
Iavarow
,
where
the
Court
resided
at
that
time
.
The
Marquess
of
Bethune
presented
me
to
his
Majesty
,
and
procur'd
me
the
Honour
of
Kissing
his
Hands
,
soon
after
my
Arrival
.
I
had
the
satisfaction
to
be
convinc'd
,
by
my self
,
of
all
that
I
had
heard
both
in
Europe
and
in
Asia
,
of
the
great
Qualifications
of
that
August
Prince
,
who
is
so
much
admir'd
in
all
parts
for
his
Heroic
Vertues
.
As
he
was
no
Stranger
to
the
Design
that
brought
me
to
Court
,
he
was
so
kind
as
to
begin
the
Discourse
himself
about
the
project
of
our
Journey
into
China
by
Land
,
and
he
gave
me
such
grand
overtures
to
contrive
it
,
yet
more
advantageously
than
we
had
been
able
to
do
;
that
I
shall
ever
regret
the
occasion
,
which
Hell
being
broke
loose
against
us
,
has
made
us
lose
,
of
putting
it
into
Execution
,
where
circumstances
were
so
favourable
as
they
were
at
that
time
.
An
Ambassador
from
Muscovy
,
The
King
of
Poland
gives
me
the
Memoirs
that
had
been
given
him
by
an
Ambassador
from
Muscovy
,
call'd
▪
Nicephore
,
who
had
been
in
China
,
through
the
great
Tartary
.
call'd
Nicephore
,
whom
the
Czars
had
sent
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
some
time
after
his
return
from
Pekin
,
where
he
had
Resided
in
the
same
Quality
;
had
Communicated
these
Secrets
to
this
Prince
,
who
Honour'd
me
with
the
knowledge
of
them
,
and
gave
me
the
Map
,
or
Book
of
Roads
,
which
Monsieur
d'Ablancourt
had
fram'd
upon
the
Memoirs
that
Envoy
had
left
him
.
These
Memoirs
agree
so
exactly
with
the
Relation
of
His
Map
●is
faithful
,
excepting
the
Degrees
of
Longitude
.
all
other
Travellers
who
have
Travell'd
that
way
since
,
that
nothing
can
be
added
to
the
exact
and
faithful
Description
he
has
given
of
all
the
Countries
and
People
he
has
discover'd
in
his
Journey
:
In
my
second
Journey
into
Muscovy
,
I
had
often
the
satisfaction
of
convincing
my self
,
as
to
the
Uniformity
of
the
Sentiments
of
all
those
I
consulted
on
purpose
,
to
discover
the
truth
of
that
passage
.
They
all
agreed
to
the
position
of
all
the
Cities
and
Forts
mention'd
in
the
said
Map
,
which
would
be
perfect
,
had
the
Degrees
of
Longitude
and
Latitude
been
faithfully
set
down
.
But
it
will
be
very
difficult
ever
to
be
certain
as
to
that
point
,
unless
the
Muscovites
,
who
are
not
capable
of
making
any
regular
Observations
themselves
,
would
permit
some
Mathematician
that
has
more
skill
than
they
have
to
do
it
.
Whereas
,
what
I
have
already
related
,
in
the
preceding
Book
,
as
to
the
way
the
Muscovites
use
to
Travel
into
China
,
is
partly
Extracted
from
the
Memoirs
the
King
of
Poland
did
me
the
favour
to
Communicate
to
me
,
and
that
all
that
I
have
done
since
,
was
only
to
get
a
confirmation
thereof
,
it
would
be
needless
to
repeat
it
here
,
since
I
can
add
nothing
to
it
;
but
that
the
World
may
the
better
rely
upon
the
Truth
of
what
I
have
written
,
as
to
the
facility
of
Travelling
into
China
by
Land
,
which
till
now
had
been
look●d
upon
as
impracticable
,
by
Reason
that
it
has
been
examin'd
and
approv'd
of
,
by
the
most
knowing
Prince
,
and
least
lyable
to
be
impos'd
upon
,
in
the
World
.
All
these
Instructions
which
I
immediately
sent
to
France
,
together
with
all
the
other
Informations
,
we
had
already
receiv'd
from
divers
parts
,
on
which
we
could
rely
,
induc'd
our
Superiors
very
much
to
favour
our
Designs
,
in
which
they
foresaw
such
considerable
advantages
for
the
promoting
of
our
Religion
.
They
being
convinc'd
,
by
what
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
lately
done
for
the
Conversion
of
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
;
that
we
should
not
want
the
Protection
of
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Church
,
they
concluded
,
that
the
best
way
to
succeed
in
our
Enterprise
,
was
to
propose
it
to
that
Monarch
,
who
is
so
Zealous
for
whatever
relates
to
the
Service
of
God
.
They
were
not
deceiv'd
in
their
Conjectures
;
The
King
to
Authorise
our
Designs
,
grants
us
Patents
,
as
being
his
Mathematicians
,
Pasports
,
and
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
.
for
they
had
no
sooner
represented
to
him
,
the
great
advantages
that
might
accrue
from
that
discovery
,
which
promis'd
no
less
than
the
Conversion
of
all
Tartary
,
but
that
Prince
instantly
granted
what
ever
they
desir'd
for
the
facilitating
of
that
important
passage
.
Besides
most
advantageous
Passports
,
and
other
particular
assistances
we
receiv'd
from
him
,
he
gave
us
Letters
Patents
,
as
being
his
Mathematicians
,
to
Authorize
us
the
more
in
all
Countries
,
through
which
we
should
be
oblig'd
to
pass
,
with
other
particular
Recommendations
to
the
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
who
had
express'd
so
much
earnestness
to
us
,
to
have
those
assurances
of
the
Interest
the
Monarch
,
they
most
esteem
and
respect
on
Earth
,
took
in
the
Execution
of
our
Designs
.
I
am
perswaded
,
the
Reader
will
be
glad
to
see
the
Contents
of
them
,
and
perhaps
will
be
very
well
pleas'd
to
see
the
Fantastical
List
of
the
Pompous
,
Magnificent
Titles
the
Czars
affect
,
and
are
●o
jealous
of
;
that
were
any
of
them
omitted
in
the
Letters
that
are
written
to
them
,
they
would
never
receive
them
.
This
is
the
Copy
of
that
which
his
Majesty
did
us
the
Honour
to
Entrust
us
with
,
for
the
two
Princes
that
are
now
Reigning
.
A
LETTER
.
MOst
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
Most
Puissant
,
A
Copy
of
the
King's
Letter
to
the
Czars
.
and
Most
Magnanimous
Princes
,
Our
Dearly
Beloved
Brothers
,
and
perfect
Friends
,
Czars
and
great
Dukes
,
John
and
Peter
Sons
of
Alexis
,
A●tocrators
of
all
the
great
and
lesser
white
Russia
,
Muscovy
,
Kiovia
,
Wolodimeria
,
Novogord
,
Czars
of
Cazan
,
Czars
of
Astrakan
,
Czars
of
Siberia
,
Lords
of
Pleskow
,
Great
Dukes
of
Smolensko
,
T
wer
,
Inhor
,
Permo
,
Westquiá
,
Bulgaria
,
and
others
,
Lords
and
Great
Dukes
of
the
inferior
Novogord
of
Tzernikovia
,
Resens
,
Rostof
,
Jeroslaw
,
Bielejezor
,
Udor
,
Obdor
,
Condomir
,
and
of
all
the
Northern
parts
,
Lords
of
Iberia
,
Czars
of
Cartalania
,
Garsinia
,
Dukes
of
Cabadin
,
and
Dukes
of
the
Dukes
of
Circassia
and
Georgia
,
and
of
several
other
Oriental
,
Occidental
,
and
S●ptentrional
Lordships
,
and
Estates
,
Paternals
,
great
Paternal
Heirs
,
Successors
,
Lords
and
Rulers
.
Being
desirous
to
savour
,
as
much
as
in
Us
lyes
,
the
Pious
Designs
of
the
Fathers
Iesuits
,
Our
Good
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
who
go
Missionaries
into
China
,
and
other
Oriental
Countries
,
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
and
to
give
the
People
that
inhabit
those
cold
Climes
the
knowledge
of
the
True
God
,
as
also
,
at
the
same
time
,
there
to
make
all
necessary
observations
for
the
promoting
of
Arts
and
Sciences
,
in
which
all
Nations
are
equally
concern'd
;
and
being
also
inform'd
,
that
there
is
an
easie
cut
through
your
Territories
into
China
,
We
intreat
you
to
grant
those
Fathers
all
such
permission
and
passports
as
they
shall
have
occasion
for
,
not
only
to
pass
and
repass
through
those
Territories
and
Seas
that
are
under
your
Command
,
but
also
there
,
to
receive
all
manner
of
Protection
,
and
Assistance
,
We
engaging
and
promising
to
do
the
like
,
in
the
like
case
,
when
desir'd
and
requir'd
so
to
do
by
you
.
Whereupon
we
pray
God
,
Most
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
Most
Puissant
,
and
Most
Magnanimous
Princes
,
Our
Dearly
Beloved
Brothers
,
and
perfect
Friends
,
to
keep
your
Majesties
under
his
Holy
Protection
.
Written
at
Fontainebleau
,
the
8th
day
of
October
,
1687.
Your
good
Brother
,
and
perfect
Friend
,
Lewis
.
Colbert
.
The
Muscovites
being
the
greatest
Formalists
in
the
World
,
one
is
oblig'd
not
only
in
the
Letters
that
are
written
to
the
Czars
,
to
specifie
distinctly
all
the
Titles
they
affect
,
but
also
in
all
the
Speeches
that
are
made
to
them
in
public
whenever
their
Names
are
mention'd
;
in
so
much
,
that
should
the
Memory
of
any
Ambassadour
,
or
other
,
chance
to
slip
in
the
least
,
in
the
enumeration
of
all
those
lofty
Titles
,
he
would
expose
himself
to
receive
an
Affront
from
the
Ministers
,
who
had
rather
one
should
take
a
Province
of
the
State
,
than
omit
any
of
those
Qualities
of
their
Master
,
which
they
look
upon
as
so
many
appurtenances
of
the
Crown
.
The
Court
of
France
not
being
ignorant
of
their
niceness
upon
that
Subject
,
omitted
none
of
those
Formalities
,
in
hopes
thereby
to
engage
them
to
be
the
more
favourable
to
us
.
While
Father
Barnaby
was
labouring
on
his
side
,
Order
to
associate
our selves
to
some
Polish
Iesuits
.
to
procure
us
all
the
security
that
could
be
thought
on
for
the
Execution
of
our
Enterprise
;
I
receiv'd
Order
from
our
Superiors
,
to
chuse
out
some
Companions
in
Poland
,
equally
Zealous
,
and
capable
to
facilitate
the
Success
thereof
.
It
was
no
hard
Task
for
me
to
find
out
such
in
a
Kingdom
,
where
our
Society
has
two
great
Provinces
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
would
have
a
share
in
that
important
design
,
and
offer
a
Victim
a
piece
to
God
.
Altho
several
Jesuits
had
long
aspir'd
to
that
Happiness
,
we
only
pick'd
out
two
,
which
indeed
were
worth
many
others
.
The
first
whom
we
took
out
of
the
Province
of
Cracovia
,
Character
of
the
two
Iesuits
who
were
chosen
to
go
Missionaries
into
China
.
was
call'd
Zapolski
,
and
had
been
extraordinarily
sollicitous
for
upwards
of
Twenty
Years
together
,
to
go
a
Missionary
into
China
.
His
Family
was
one
of
the
most
Illustrious
in
Poland
,
and
he
had
possess'd
the
most
considerable
Offices
among
us
:
Besides
Philosophy
,
Mathematicks
,
and
Divinity
,
which
he
had
Taught
many
years
with
Credit
;
he
was
a
great
Linguist
,
and
particularly
vers'd
in
the
Russian
Tongue
,
to
which
he
apply'd
himself
most
,
in
expectation
of
the
occasion
that
was
offer'd
him
by
us
,
the
which
he
had
long
been
desirous
of
.
He
was
Rector
to
one
of
the
chief
Colleges
in
Prussia
Royal
,
when
he
was
inform'd
that
we
design'd
to
call
some
Fathers
of
his
Nation
to
our
assistance
;
whereupon
he
made
such
earnest
sollicitations
at
Rome
,
for
leave
to
joyn
with
us
,
and
express'd
so
much
Zeal
to
enter
into
the
happiness
of
a
Life
altogether
Apostolical
,
which
he
had
not
been
able
to
obtain
till
then
,
that
he
got
leave
to
quit
his
Superiour's
Place
,
in
order
to
apply
himself
wholly
to
an
Apostolical
Life
.
The
Second
was
nam'd
Terpiloweski
,
of
whom
the
Province
of
Lithuania
made
a
Sacrifice
to
God
,
which
cost
them
very
dear
.
He
was
a
Man
of
an
extraordinary
Merit
,
he
taught
the
Mathematicks
in
the
University
of
Vilna
,
when
he
heard
that
I
was
employ'd
in
getting
some
Travelling
Companion
.
Whereas
he
stood
possess'd
of
all
the
qualifications
that
could
be
desir'd
in
an
accomplish'd
Missionary
;
a
known
Vertue
,
a
Charming
Sweetness
,
an
Admirable
Address
for
all
handy
works
,
a
great
deal
of
Skill
in
Playing
upon
all
sorts
of
Instruments
,
and
in
handling
an
Ingraver
;
I
excited
him
as
much
as
possible
I
could
not
to
omit
any
thing
in
order
,
to
obtain
of
his
Superiours
,
the
favour
of
which
his
profound
humilty
made
him
to
seem
unworthy
,
altho'
he
was
very
desirous
of
it
;
he
did
it
accordingly
,
and
by
reiterated
Prayers
,
and
Supplications
,
he
overcame
all
the
obstacles
that
oppos'd
the
accomplishment
of
his
Holy
Desires
.
The
Esclavonian
and
Russian
Tongues
which
those
two
Missionaries
understood
perfectly
,
together
with
the
Turkish
and
Tartar
,
which
Father
Barnaby
,
and
my self
spoke
sufficiently
,
enabled
us
to
cross
all
Siberia
,
and
all
the
Great
Tartary
,
to
the
Consines
of
China
,
without
wanting
any
foreign
Interpreters
,
which
was
the
reason
for
which
we
engag'd
Poland
to
enter
into
our
design
,
and
to
joyn
with
us
in
order
to
discover
that
passage
with
ease
,
which
in
the
sequel
would
have
prov'd
so
much
the
more
easie
to
all
our
Society
,
by
reason
that
it
seem'd
to
secure
us
a
Communication
with
the
most
distant
Countries
in
the
World
.
The
happy
disposition
I
met
with
on
the
side
of
the
Polish
Fathers
in
Order
to
promote
the
word
of
God
,
was
no
sooner
known
in
France
,
but
they
labour'd
with
all
the
speed
imaginable
to
obtain
us
all
the
assistance
they
judg●d
proper
to
facilitate
more
and
more
the
execution
thereof
.
Father
Barnaby
,
who
knew
better
than
any
Man
what
was
necessary
for
the
discovery
of
the
new
way
we
were
going
to
attempt
,
took
care
to
provide
abundance
of
Trinkets
,
and
a
world
of
excellent
Remedies
,
in
order
to
present
them
to
those
Tartarian
Princes
,
whose
Protection
we
should
stand
in
need
of
:
He
was
likewise
provided
with
all
manner
of
Mathematical
Instruments
to
observe
the
Longitudes
of
the
different
Countries
through
which
we
were
to
pass
;
in
a
word
,
he
was
furnish'd
with
all
things
that
could
render
our
Journey
of
use
to
Religion
,
and
Sciences
.
Being
thus
provided
with
all
things
,
Father
Barnaby
embarks
at
Roan
,
in
order
to
joyn
us
in
Poland
.
besides
the
King's
Recommendations
,
he
repair'd
to
Roan
,
there
to
imbark
with
a
young
Jes●it
,
who
had
only
enter'd
himself
in
the
Society
,
in
order
to
dedicate
his
Life
to
foreign
Missions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
the
season
of
the
Year
was
far
spent
,
it
being
then
about
the
middle
of
November
,
I
thought
fit
to
depart
from
Warsaw
,
where
I
had
spent
the
best
part
of
the
Year
,
to
go
to
Dantzic
,
there
to
tarry
for
my
Companions
,
with
whom
I
hop'd
to
reach
Moscow
before
the
end
of
Winter
.
But
God
Almighty's
Providence
,
He
is
Shipwreck'd
with
his
Companions
upon
the
Coast
of
Norway
.
whose
Judgments
are
unfathomable
,
having
suffer'd
the
Vessel
,
in
which
our
dear
Conductor
was
imbark'd
,
to
miscarry
,
put
me
to
a
new
Trial
,
aud
by
that
Affliction
,
the
most
sensible
that
ever
I
underwent
,
dispos'd
me
to
a
great
many
others
,
to
which
I
was
expos'd
in
the
sequel
.
Although
this
fatal
Accident
happen'd
while
I
was
at
Dantzic
,
where
I
had
some
secret
presages
of
it
;
I
was
not
certainly
inform'd
therewith
till
some
time
after
,
which
hinder'd
me
from
taking
such
speedy
measures
as
were
necessary
to
repair
so
great
a
Loss
.
Notwithstanding
the
violence
of
my
Affliction
at
the
Confirmation
I
receiv'd
of
it
from
France
,
Amsterdam
,
and
Hamburg
,
I
endeavour
to
renew
our
design
,
notwithstanding
our
measures
were
absolutely
broken
by
so
considerable
a
loss
.
I
resolv'd
not
to
droop
,
and
God
Almighty
inspir'd
me
with
Courage
enough
to
renew
a
design
which
had
cost
us
so
much
Labour
,
and
which
nothing
but
the
motive
of
his
Glory
could
ind●ce
me
to
persist
in
,
considering
all
the
oppositions
we
had
met
in
it
.
The
truth
is
,
I
found
my self
more
at
a
loss
than
ever
;
the
fatal
Shipwrack
of
our
Companions
had
also
depriv'd
us
of
all
the
assistance
they
brought
us
.
The
ill
reception
the
Ambassadours
of
Muscovy
had
receiv'd
in
France
through
their
bad
Conduct
,
made
us
fearful
of
an
ill
success
at
the
Court
of
Moscow
,
where
they
are
us'd
to
Sacrifice
all
to
their
resentment
:
The
seeds
of
the
War
which
France
has
since
wag'd
against
Germany
,
with
whom
the
Czars
had
lately
made
a
League
,
began
already
to
allarm
Muscovy
.
All
this
,
I
say
,
seem'd
to
thwart
our
Project
,
and
to
break
all
the
Measures
we
might
have
taken
at
a
more
favourable
time
.
However
I
did
not
give
over
my
hopes
,
tho'
I
had
but
little
prospect
for
any
,
and
I
began
to
act
with
the
more
confidence
,
by
reason
that
I
was
then
convinc'd
of
the
vanity
of
Human
Succours
,
which
I
had
been
deceiv'd
in
,
in
so
many
different
occasions
.
While
I
was
at
Dantzic
poring
upon
our
misfortune
,
I
leave
Dantzic
to
repair
to
Grodno
,
where
the
Diet
was
held
,
in
hopes
to
find
some
assistance
there
.
the
Diet
of
Poland
was
held
at
Grodno
,
which
is
a
small
City
in
Lithuania
,
whither
Count
Syri
,
whom
I
shall
shortly
speak
of
,
was
gone
to
endeavour
to
obtain
the
Embassy
of
Persia
,
(
where
he
had
formerly
been
with
the
same
Character
)
from
the
King
,
and
the
Assembled
Republick
,
in
which
he
expected
to
meet
greater
advantages
for
Christendom
,
than
those
he
had
been
able
to
manage
'till
then
with
the
Cha.
Whereas
he
had
been
extraordinary
kind
to
me
during
my
abode
at
Moscow
,
where
he
arriv'd
soon
after
us
,
I
thought
he
might
prove
of
great
use
for
the
re-establishment
of
our
Affairs
,
the
rather
because
he
had
always
appear'd
to
me
a
great
Votary
to
our
Society
,
and
that
he
was
very
desirous
to
be
known
to
our
Monarch
,
whose
Vertues
he
publish'd
every
where
,
with
as
much
affection
as
if
he
had
been
the
most
Loyal
of
his
Subjects
,
or
most
Zealous
Minister
.
In
hopes
of
his
assistance
,
The
Travel
from
Dantzic
to
Koningsberg
perform'd
upon
the
Frozen
Sea
.
I
left
Dantzic
in
the
beginning
of
February
,
and
after
eight
hours
march
upon
the
Haff
,
or
Golf
,
which
is
form'd
by
the
Baltic-Sea
,
which
was
frozen
at
that
time
,
I
arriv'd
at
Koningsberg
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
of
Prussia
,
about
24
German
Miles
from
Dantzic
.
Had
I
been
less
concern'd
than
I
was
for
the
fatal
end
of
my
Companion
,
A
Prodigious
number
of
Sledges
upon
the
Weisel
in
the
Winter
time
.
I
should
certainly
have
been
delighted
as
well
as
all
other
Foreigners
who
are
not
us'd
to
Travel
upon
the
Ice
,
with
the
prodigious
multitude
of
Stately
Magnificent
Sledges
,
which
cannot
be
express'd
;
wherewith
the
Vistula
was
cover'd
;
for
notwithstanding
my
thoughts
were
wholly
taken
up
with
our
misfortune
,
I
was
diverted
by
that
Spectacle
,
which
was
agreeable
to
the
beholders
,
as
pleasant
to
those
that
are
in
them
.
This
Machine
is
not
unlike
a
Triumphal
Carr
,
drawn
by
one
Horse
,
that
runs
full
speed
without
being
hardly
tired
;
the
which
notwithstanding
the
swiftness
of
its
Course
,
causes
no
other
movement
than
what
is
necessary
to
convince
People
that
they
do
not
stand
still
.
Altho'
it
was
very
necessary
for
me
to
arrive
at
Grodno
before
the
breaking
up
of
the
Diet
,
I
make
some
stay
at
Koningsberg
,
at
the
request
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
are
numerous
there
.
I
was
oblig'd
to
stop
some
days
at
Koningsberg
,
to
indulge
the
Devotion
of
several
Catholicks
,
whom
Commerce
had
drawn
into
that
City
,
which
belongs
to
the
Duke
of
Brandenburg
;
where
they
had
not
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
Having
Sacrific'd
to
them
part
of
the
time
I
design'd
for
other
uses
,
I
arrive
at
Grodno
,
a
small
City
in
Lithuania
,
while
the
Diet
was
held
there
.
I
endeavour'd
to
repair
it
afterwards
by
an
extraordinary
diligence
,
not
to
lose
the
occasion
of
recovering
our
Affairs
,
which
were
in
a
desperate
Condition
.
I
fortunately
met
at
Grodno
,
where
all
the
Nobility
of
Poland
was
assembled
at
that
time
,
with
all
the
Persons
that
were
most
like
to
assist
me
,
and
to
draw
me
out
of
Trouble
,
particularly
the
Marquess
of
Bethune
,
whose
Protection
I
rely'd
very
much
upon
,
and
Count
Syri
,
whom
I
came
on
purpose
to
meet
there
,
being
persuaded
,
that
I
should
easily
ingage
him
to
enter
more
particularly
into
my
Projects
.
Having
acquainted
them
both
with
the
misfortune
of
our
Missionaries
,
and
found
that
they
were
really
concern'd
at
it
,
I
conceiv'd
new
Hopes
for
the
reviving
of
our
ancient
Project
,
or
to
contrive
a
new
one
upon
a
better
foundation
,
and
perhaps
more
advantageous
than
before
.
Whereas
the
Deputies
the
Court
of
Moscovy
had
sent
to
the
Dyet
of
Poland
,
according
to
Custom
,
had
mention'd
on
several
Occasions
the
discontents
of
their
Ambassadors
,
who
were
lately
return'd
from
France
,
and
that
besides
they
underhand
spread
a
Rumour
of
a
Combat
between
the
Czars
,
and
the
Emperour
of
China's
Forces
,
in
which
they
pretended
two
Jesuits
had
been
taken
by
the
Muscovites
;
I
concluded
from
thence
,
that
those
Reports
were
fore-runners
of
the
Refusal
they
design'd
to
make
us
of
a
Passage
through
Siberia
,
altho'
they
had
promis'd
it
solemnly
.
But
,
to
be
the
better
satisfy'd
,
Monsieur
de
Bethune
writes
to
Prince
Gallichin
.
and
to
avoid
any
cause
of
reproach
to
my self
in
the
new
measures
I
was
resolv'd
to
take
,
I
desir'd
Monsieur
de
Bethune
to
sound
Prince
Gallichin
upon
that
Subject
,
whereupon
he
writ
the
following
Letter
to
him
,
to
which
he
receiv'd
no
Answer
,
they
being
resolv'd
to
cross
our
Project
.
SIR
,
THE
Most
Christian
King
my
Master
,
A
Copy
of
his
Letter
.
being
desirous
to
send
some
Iesuits
his
Subjects
to
China
,
there
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
and
to
fill
up
the
room
of
those
Fathers
whom
Age
has
render'd
incapable
of
performing
the
Functions
of
their
Calling
,
has
thought
no
way
so
proper
as
to
send
them
through
Muscovy
.
The
Alliance
that
is
contracted
between
the
two
Empires
,
the
which
has
been
lately
renew'd
in
the
last
Ambassy
your
August
Masters
have
sent
into
France
,
being
added
to
the
obliging
manner
wherewith
your
Highness
receiv'd
the
two
Missionaries
that
return'd
from
Persia
last
year
,
have
engag'd
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
to
prefer
that
Road
to
all
others
,
tho'
never
so
secure
,
or
Convenient
.
That
Great
Monarch
therefore
hopes
that
the
Czars
,
and
your
Highness
in
particular
,
will
honour
the
Fathers
that
shall
pass
through
Muscovy
with
your
Protection
,
and
that
you
will
be
pleas'd
to
grant
them
all
the
assistance
they
may
stand
in
need
of
to
Travel
securely
through
Tartary
,
and
other
Countries
,
they
will
be
oblig'd
to
cross
.
As
for
my
own
part
,
having
ever
had
a
particular
Respect
and
Veneration
for
those
Zealous
Missionaries
,
and
for
their
Society
,
and
being
very
Sollicitous
to
ease
the
difficulties
of
so
long
and
so
penible
a
Iourney
,
I
take
the
liberty
to
apply
my self
to
your
Highness
,
in
whose
Power
it
is
to
procure
them
those
advantages
;
and
to
recommend
them
to
you
in
a
particular
manner
.
I
shall
think
my self
infinitely
indebted
to
you
,
if
you
will
do
me
the
favour
to
inform
me
what
Sureties
or
Measures
they
ought
to
take
before
their
setting
out
.
I
expect
your
Answer
with
impatience
,
and
am
Sir
,
Your
Highnesses
,
&c.
BETHUNE
.
I
easily
concluded
from
that
Ministers
affected
silence
,
Prince
Gallichin's
silence
obliges
me
to
take
new
Measures
.
that
there
was
no
hopes
of
entering
into
Great
Tartary
,
through
Siberia
,
which
we
had
flatter'd
our selves
with
'till
then
;
and
that
we
should
be
oblig●d
to
think
of
another
Road
that
had
no
dependance
on
the
Capricio's
of
the
Muscovites
,
who
never
grant
any
thing
,
especially
to
Strangers
,
unless
compell'd
to
it
by
force
,
or
interest
.
This
made
me
apply
my self
to
Count
Syri
,
who
having
obtain'd
the
Persian
Embassy
at
that
Dyet
,
was
capable
to
protect
us
in
Muscovy
,
which
he
was
shortly
to
go
through
,
and
afterwards
to
open
a
secure
easie
way
for
us
by
the
Credit
he
had
gain'd
in
several
parts
of
the
East
,
as
far
as
the
Kingdom
of
the
Yousbecs
,
which
is
the
entrance
into
Tartary
,
which
above
all
we
were
desirous
to
discover
.
This
Ambassador
who
was
Originally
an
Armenian
,
was
carry'd
very
young
into
Portugal
,
his
Family
having
been
involv'd
in
some
Misfortunes
,
where
he
was
bred
among
the
King's
Pages
,
'till
he
was
about
Eighteen
or
Twenty
years
of
Age.
As
soon
as
he
began
to
know
himself
,
he
was
possess'd
with
a
desire
of
Travelling
,
which
is
so
natural
to
all
those
of
his
Country
,
and
to
advance
himself
in
the
World
by
means
of
the
Asiatic
and
European
Languages
which
he
had
learnt
with
an
extraordinary
application
.
To
which
end
,
having
obtain'd
very
advantageous
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
Their
Majesties
of
Portugal
,
to
several
Persons
of
Quality
in
most
Kingdoms
,
he
Travel'd
through
France
,
Italy
,
and
Germany
,
and
finally
arriv●d
in
Poland
,
where
he
soon
made
himself
known
both
by
his
Wit
,
and
his
agreeable
Behaviour
,
which
did
not
in
the
least
savour
of
a
Stranger
.
The
King
of
Poland
who
was
then
about
sending
an
Ambassador
to
the
Port
about
Affairs
of
Consequence
,
His
Employments
.
made
use
of
Count
Syri
on
that
occasion
,
because
he
spoke
both
the
Turkish
and
Polish
Tongues
,
and
oblig'd
him
to
accompany
his
Ambassador
to
Constantinople
.
The
Court
was
very
well
pleas'd
with
his
Services
on
that
occasion
;
and
for
an
acknowledgment
sent
him
soon
after
to
Moscow
,
and
afterwards
into
Persia
,
where
he
discharg'd
the
Trust
repos'd
upon
him
incomparably
well
.
Finally
,
the
War
which
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
have
wag'd
against
the
Turk
for
seven
or
eight
years
last
past
,
having
induc'd
these
Princes
to
send
an
Embassy
to
the
Cha
,
to
sollicit
him
to
enter
into
their
League
,
and
to
make
him
sensible
of
the
advantages
he
might
draw
from
thence
to
recover
such
Places
of
his
Empire
as
the
Ottomans
had
formerly
taken
from
him
;
Count
Syri
was
likewise
chosen
for
that
important
Negotiation
,
and
sent
to
that
Emperour
with
the
Quality
of
Plenipotentiary
from
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
League
.
As
all
those
Honourable
Imployments
serv'd
to
fix
his
Reputation
in
all
those
Courts
,
where
he
always
made
a
very
considerable
Figure
,
they
also
prov'd
very
profitable
to
him
:
For
whereas
the
Embassies
of
Europe
are
only
honourary
,
those
of
the
East
are
as
Profitable
,
as
Honourable
.
That
which
contributes
most
to
render
those
Commissions
advantageous
,
The
Embassy
of
Persia
is
very
advantageous
to
those
that
perform
it
.
is
the
Trade
of
the
Levant
,
which
the
Europeans
are
so
fond
of
;
the
which
is
easily
and
safely
perform'd
by
those
who
are
in
the
Retinue
of
an
Ambassadour
;
who
besides
his
having
all
his
Charges
born
,
either
in
Money
,
or
otherwise
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
enters
upon
the
Territories
of
the
Prince
he
goes
to
Treat
with
,
until
he
gets
out
of
them
again
,
is
never
liable
to
any
Duties
whatever
.
For
that
Reason
,
the
Merchants
,
whether
Muscovites
,
or
Armenians
,
are
very
Sollicitous
for
those
Occasions
,
and
are
very
grateful
for
the
advantages
they
receive
by
the
Protection
that
is
given
them
.
Altho'
Count
Syri
was
not
insensible
to
Interest
in
the
several
Embassies
the
King
of
Poland
Honour'd
him
with
,
The
Zeal
Count
Syri
express'd
in
all
his
Embassies
for
the
Catholick
Religion
.
I
must
needs
declare
to
his
praise
,
that
he
apply'd
himself
as
much
to
maintain
those
of
Religion
,
and
of
his
Prince
,
as
he
did
his
own
.
The
Boldness
he
discover'd
more
than
once
at
Ispahan
,
and
elsewhere
,
in
taking
away
from
the
Infidels
,
unhappy
Christians
who
had
been
so-weak
as
to
renounce
their
Faith
,
is
sufficiently
known
to
all
the
Missionaries
that
are
dispers'd
in
Persia
;
and
I
my self
know
how
haughtily
he
us'd
some
of
the
Prime
Officers
of
the
Court
,
who
made
him
Propositions
in
the
Cha's
Name
,
which
perhaps
would
have
shaken
a
Heart
less
possess'd
with
Christianity
than
his
was
.
This
sincere
Zeal
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
induc'd
him
to
settle
a
Residence
of
Missionaries
at
Schamaki
,
to
labour
towards
the
Conversion
of
the
Armenians
,
and
other
Schismatick
Infidels
,
which
Trade
drew
in
shoals
into
that
City
.
The
same
Zeal
likewise
induc'd
him
the
last
time
he
was
sent
into
Persia
,
to
desire
the
King
of
Poland
to
Authorize
his
Design
of
procuring
Settlements
for
Apostolick
Labourers
throughout
the
whole
extent
of
the
Cha's
Empire
,
where
any
●opes
should
be
found
of
labouring
successfully
towards
the
Saving
of
Souls
,
of
which
he
carry'd
many
along
with
him
into
the
Levant
,
who
have
since
dispers'd
themselves
in
all
parts
,
where
they
expected
a
proper
Harvest
.
But
,
as
sincere
as
his
Zeal
appear'd
to
me
,
Sincere
Piety
of
Count
Syri
.
I
should
not
have
regarded
it
,
had
it
not
been
accompany'd
by
a
Conduct
equally
regular
,
and
edifying
;
and
indeed
I
may
affirm
,
after
having
made
it
my
business
to
study
him
with
all
the
application
imaginable
,
that
I
never
observ'd
any
thing
in
him
but
what
was
very
honourable
,
and
worthy
of
a
good
Christian.
He
has
done
me
the
savour
to
discover
his
most
secret
Thoughts
to
me
,
and
to
make
me
the
depository
of
his
Conscience
for
a
whole
Twelvemonth
,
and
that
knowledge
he
has
given
me
of
his
heart
,
obliges
me
to
declare
that
I
have
seen
but
few
Persons
of
his
Character
more
devoted
to
God
,
or
who
apply'd
themselves
more
fervently
to
their
Salvation
.
He
confess'd
himself
regularly
once
a
Month
,
and
approach'd
the
Holy
Table
as
often
;
and
that
always
with
such
lively
marks
of
Faith
,
and
with
such
a
deluge
of
Tears
,
that
it
would
have
inspir'd
the
most
insensible
with
Devotion
.
Tho
Count
Syri
is
hardly
known
in
France
,
I
nevertheless
think
my self
oblig'd
,
as
well
out
of
a
sincere
desire
to
publish
the
Truth
,
as
out
of
gratitude
,
to
give
this
Testimony
of
his
Vertue
,
since
that
besides
his
having
gain'd
the
esteem
of
all
those
that
knew
him
by
his
Merit
,
I
am
particularly
indebted
to
him
for
considerable
Obligations
.
For
besides
his
Generosity
at
Astrakan
,
where
he
offer'd
to
pay
our
Ransom
himself
,
to
redeem
us
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Calmo●es
,
being
inform'd
that
we
had
been
taken
by
them
in
crossing
the
Volga
,
he
express'd
so
much
Zeal
afterwards
for
the
furthering
the
execution
of
our
design
,
which
the
loss
of
Father
Barnaby
had
quite
overthrown
,
that
I
cannot
forbear
incerting
in
this
place
the
obliging
Endeavours
he
made
at
my
request
,
to
secure
the
success
thereof
.
Being
convinc'd
by
all
the
favours
and
kindnesses
I
had
receiv'd
from
him
during
my
abode
in
Poland
,
I
pr●pos'd
to
him
to
conduct
us
into
China
▪
and
to
desire
Letters
from
the
Court
of
France
to
that
end
.
that
I
might
rely
upon
and
trust
him
,
I
freely
propos'd
my
whole
de-Designs
to
him
,
being
certain
that
he
wo●ld
approve
them
,
by
Reason
that
they
were
suitable
to
his
own
Inclinations
.
Therefore
I
told
him
,
that
since
he
desir'd
to
make
himself
known
at
the
Court
of
France
,
he
could
never
hope
for
a
more
favourable
occasion
to
succeed
therein
,
than
that
which
offer'd
it self
at
that
time
;
and
that
none
being
so
capable
to
assist
us
as
himself
,
as
well
by
his
Credit
;
as
by
his
being
pa●ticularly
vers'd
and
acquainted
with
the
Countries
and
Languages
,
in
the
discovery
of
the
grand
Tartary
;
I
made
no
doubt
but
our
great
Monarch
,
would
willingly
employ
him
in
that
great
Enterprise
,
and
grant
him
all
the
advantages
he
could
desire
,
to
acquit
himself
worthily
of
a
Commission
so
useful
to
Religion
.
He
desir'd
some
time
to
consider
my
proposals
,
He
accepts
my
Offer
,
and
writes
to
the
R.
F.
de
la
Chaise
.
and
after
a
Months
deliberation
,
he
yielded
to
my
desires
,
and
writ
the
following
Letter
to
the
R.
F.
De
la
Chaise
,
to
desire
him
,
to
intercede
for
him
with
his
Majesty
,
to
accept
his
Zeal
for
his
Service
.
Most
Reverend
Father
.
I
Have
been
inform'd
by
Father
Avril
,
Count
Syri's
Letter
to
the
R.
F.
De
la
Chaise
.
how
much
his
most
Christian
Majesty
Interesses
himself
in
the
Design
of
discovering
a
more
secure
and
easier
way
by
Land
into
China
,
than
any
that
have
been
attempted
hitherto
by
Sea
,
and
through
the
Indies
.
My
earnest
desire
to
contribute
on
my
side
towards
the
Success
of
so
great
a
Work
,
which
is
certainly
worthy
the
great
Soul
of
the
most
Generous
,
and
most
Christian
of
all
Monarchs
,
induces
me
to
acquaint
you
with
my
Zeal
,
for
the
endeavouring
to
establish
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
the
Glory
of
his
Majesty
,
in
the
Execution
of
this
Heroick
Enterprise
.
Whereas
the
different
Negotiations
in
which
I
have
been
imploy'd
,
both
in
Muscovy
,
and
Persia
,
have
given
me
occasion
to
make
my self
known
at
the
Court
of
the
Czars
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
Chà
,
where
the
King
of
Poland
is
sending
me
at
this
very
time
his
Plenipotentiary
;
I
imagin'd
that
your
Reverence
,
who
is
without
doubt
,
one
of
the
main
promoters
of
this
Expedition
,
would
not
be
displeas'd
at
the
profer
of
my
Services
with
those
Princes
,
in
order
to
obtain
,
for
those
Fathers
of
your
Society
,
who
are
destin'd
for
China
,
all
the
help
and
assistance
,
they
stand
in
need
of
,
to
succeed
in
that
design
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
way
of
Siberia
and
the
great
Tartary
,
which
they
design'd
,
is
the
shortest
of
all
;
but
it
is
to
be
fear'd
,
that
t●e
discontent
of
the
Ambassadors
,
which
the
Czars
have
lately
sent
into
France
,
being
added
to
the
actual
War
,
they
are
ingag'd
in
against
the
Chinese
,
will
serve
as
a
pretence
for
those
Princes
to
refuse
the
passage
that
is
desir'd
of
them
.
For
those
Reasons
I
presume
to
tell
your
Reverence
,
that
the
way
through
the
Kingdoms
of
Yousbec
and
of
Thibet
,
seems
more
advantageous
to
me
than
the
first
▪
and
I
am
persuaded
,
that
abundance
of
People
might
be
found
in
those
Countries
,
that
would
receive
the
True
Faith
.
I
know
that
Father
Barnaby
was
resolv'd
to
follow
this
way
,
and
I
have
all
along
told
Father
Avril
that
it
was
the
safest
.
I
am
known
in
th●se
Kingdoms
,
and
I
know
,
that
the
Ambassadors
of
those
Princes
,
whom
I
have
seen
at
the
C●urt
of
Persia
,
have
spoken
favourably
of
me
to
their
Masters
.
This
is
the
Reason
for
which
I
offer
my
Service
,
through
the
intermission
of
your
Reverence
,
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
to
conduct
the
Fathers
my self
into
China
,
from
whence
I
design
to
return
by
the
way
of
great
Tartary
and
Muscovy
,
and
thereby
to
make
a
discovery
of
the
two
Roads
,
the
knowledge
of
which
,
will
be
of
great
use
for
the
establishing
of
a
Commerce
so
useful
to
the
Christian
Religion
.
In
case
his
Majesty
will
be
plea●'d
to
accept
the
tender
of
my
most
humble
Services
,
I
only
desire
the
Character
of
Envoy
to
the
Emperor
of
China
,
to
be
able
to
cross
those
vast
Countries
with
Honour
,
and
to
make
my
Services
more
useful
to
the
Church
,
and
to
your
Society
,
which
I
have
ever
had
a
great
respect
for
.
I
have
desir'd
Father
Avril
to
write
about
it
to
the
R.
F.
Verjus
,
Director
of
the
Missions
of
the
East
,
and
to
acquaint
him
particularly
with
my
intentions
upon
that
Subject
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
desire
your
Reverence
to
be
perswaded
,
that
none
can
be
more
Respectfully
than
my self
,
Most
Reverend
Father
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
Obedient
Servant
,
SYRI
.
Our
Superiours
being
very
much
at
a
loss
by
Father
Barnaby's
Death
,
The
King
accepts
Count
Syri's
offers
,
and
causes
the
Letters
he
desires
to
be
expedited
.
and
the
loss
of
all
that
they
had
sent
by
him
,
joyfully
accepted
the
Expedient
we
propos'd
to
them
,
and
easily
obtain'd
his
Majesty's
consent
,
who
being
convinc'd
by
the
Example
of
the
Illustrious
.
M.
Constance
,
that
one
may
sometimes
confide
in
a
Stranger
,
and
being
moreover
inform'd
from
several
parts
with
Count
Syri's
Excellent
Qualifications
,
caus'd
such
Letters
as
he
desir●d
,
to
be
expedited
,
to
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
of
the
Yousbecs
,
and
of
China
.
All
these
Letters
being
written
after
one
and
the
same
way
,
I
shall
only
insert
the
last
here
,
both
to
shew
our
King
's
indefatigable
Zeal
,
for
whatever
relates
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
to
publish
the
great
Obligations
he
has
Honour'd
us
with
,
in
seconding
our
design
so
Generously
,
and
in
so
effectual
a
manner
.
MOst
High
,
most
Excellent
,
most
Puissant
,
The
King's
Letter
which
Count
Syri
was
to
carry
to
the
Emperor
of
China
.
and
most
Magnanimous
Prince
,
Our
Dearly
Beloved
Good
Friend
,
may
God
increase
your
Grandeur
with
a
happy
end
.
Being
inform'd
,
that
your
Majesty
,
was
desirous
to
have
near
your
Person
,
and
in
your
Dominions
,
a
considerable
number
of
Learned
Men
,
very
much
vers'd
in
the
European
Sciences
,
we
resolv'd
some
Years
ago
,
to
send
you
six
Learn'd
Mathematicians
Our
Subjects
,
to
show
your
Majesty
what
ever
is
most
curious
in
Sciences
,
and
especially
the
Astronomical
Observations
of
the
Famous
Accademy
we
have
establish'd
in
our
good
City
of
Paris
:
But
whereas
the
length
of
the
Sea
Voyage
,
which
divides
Our
Territories
from
Yours
,
is
lyable
to
many
accidents
,
and
cannot
be
perform'd
without
much
time
and
danger
:
We
have
form'd
the
design
,
out
of
a
desire
to
contribute
towards
Your
Majesties
satisfaction
,
to
send
you
some
more
of
the
same
Father
Iesuits
who
are
Our
Mathematicians
,
with
Count
Syri
,
by
Land
,
which
is
the
shortest
,
and
safest
way
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
the
first
,
near
your
Majesty
,
as
so
many
Pledges
of
our
Esteem
and
Friendship
,
and
that
at
the
return
of
the
said
Count
Syri
,
we
may
have
a
faithful
account
of
the
admirable
and
most
extraordinary
Actions
that
are
reported
of
your
Life
.
Whereupon
We
beseech
God
,
to
augment
the
Grandeur
of
Your
Majesty
,
with
an
end
altogether
happy
.
Written
at
Marly
,
the
7th
of
August
,
1688.
Your
most
Dear
,
and
Good
Friend
,
LEWIS
.
While
these
new
advantages
were
preparing
for
us
in
France
,
Father
Beauvollier
comes
to
joyn
with
us
in
Poland
.
to
make
amends
for
those
we
had
unfortunately
lost
,
I
heard
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
that
one
of
the
Missionaries
who
was
design'd
to
accompany
Father
Barnaby
was
happily
sav'd
,
he
not
coming
to
Roan
till
some
days
after
his
departure
,
and
that
he
was
coming
by
Land
to
me
in
Poland
.
It
would
have
been
a
great
pity
to
have
lost
at
once
two
such
Excellent
Men.
If
I
had
the
same
liberty
to
speak
of
Father
Beauvollier
,
whom
Providence
has
Sav'd
by
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
as
of
the
first
,
whom
Death
has
unfortunately
Ravish'd
from
Us
,
I
should
joyfully
publish
the
things
I
have
seen
him
do
while
I
had
the
satisfaction
to
Travel
in
his
Company
;
and
if
I
may
be
allow'd
to
draw
happy
presages
from
the
sequel
of
his
Apostle-ship
,
by
the
marks
of
the
Heroick
Zeal
he
has
demonstrated
in
the
beginnings
,
I
will
be
bold
to
say
,
that
he
will
prove
one
of
the
most
Illustrious
Instruments
to
advance
the
Glory
of
God
.
As
to
what
relates
to
Father
Barnaby
,
Father
Barnaby's
Character
.
whom
I
may
speak
of
at
present
,
without
fear
of
being
suspected
of
Flattery
,
I
am
oblig'd
to
declare
out
of
Justice
to
his
Memory
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
most
accomplish'd
Missionaries
,
perhaps
that
ever
travell'd
into
the
East
.
He
had
a
surprizing
faculty
of
Learning
Languages
,
and
an
undaunted
Courage
to
go
through
the
greatest
dangers
.
He
had
apply'd
himself
to
the
Study
of
Physick
,
Physick
is
of
great
use
in
foreign
Missions
.
altho'
he
had
no
inclination
to
it
,
being
fully
perswaded
by
experience
,
that
it
was
one
of
the
best
means
to
succeed
in
his
Functions
,
among
People
that
only
receive
Eternal
Truths
,
according
as
they
receive
Temporal
Benefits
.
He
us'd
it
effectually
in
two
Missions
he
establish'd
,
the
one
in
Curdistan
,
and
the
other
in
Armenia
,
where
his
quality
of
Physician
gave
him
more
Credit
than
the
most
Authentick
Credentials
could
ever
have
done
;
and
by
vertue
of
that
Science
in
which
he
had
acquir'd
a
great
deal
of
Skill
,
he
Baptiz'd
a
great
number
of
Children
,
who
soon
after
departed
to
increase
the
number
of
the
Angels
.
Among
all
his
Successes
,
God
put
him
to
many
Trials
,
and
made
him
tast
the
Fruits
of
that
Cross
which
he
Preach'd
with
so
much
Zeal
.
He
was
strip'd
several
times
by
the
Arabians
,
and
the
Curdes
;
while
he
was
Labouring
for
the
Conversion
of
the
Iasidies
,
he
had
the
happiness
of
being
twice
Imprison'd
for
maintaining
the
Cause
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
was
often
Abus'd
,
and
Cudgel'd
for
the
Glory
of
his
Name
:
In
fine
,
to
sum
up
all
in
one
word
,
he
generously
ended
the
Sacrifice
of
his
Life
,
abandoning
himself
as
he
did
,
to
the
excess
of
his
Charity
,
which
far
from
being
extinguish'd
in
the
Waters
that
swallow'd
him
up
,
became
the
more
fervent
and
purer
,
in
order
to
deserve
,
as
we
have
reason
to
believe
,
that
Recompence
which
God
promises
to
all
those
who
expose
and
lose
themselves
for
his
sake
.
The
Diet
of
Grodno
breaking
up
much
about
the
time
I
receiv'd
notice
of
Father
Beauvollier's
arrival
in
Poland
,
I
depart
from
Grodno
,
after
the
breaking
up
of
the
Diet
to
meet
Father
Beauvollier
at
Warsaw
.
I
repair'd
to
Warsaw
to
receive
him
,
and
to
take
certain
Measures
with
him
for
the
execution
of
our
Project
.
We
both
arriv'd
there
much
about
the
same
time
;
and
I
cannot
tell
which
of
us
receiv'd
more
Joy
at
our
meeting
,
after
having
formerly
laid
the
foundation
of
the
same
design
,
which
brought
us
so
happily
together
again
.
After
some
days
repose
,
which
he
stood
extreamly
in
need
of
to
refresh
himself
of
the
Fatigues
of
his
Journey
,
and
to
apply
some
remedy
to
the
swelling
of
his
Legs
,
occasion'd
by
the
excessive
Cold
he
had
endur'd
in
crossing
Holland
,
Germany
,
and
Prussia
,
we
apply'd
our selves
jointly
to
instruct
those
of
our
Nation
,
until
our
departure
,
which
Count
Syri
had
appointed
to
be
about
the
latter
end
of
August
,
by
reason
that
the
Instructions
for
his
Embassie
were
not
ready
yet
,
and
that
he
could
not
receive
the
dispatches
he
expected
from
the
Court
of
France
till
about
that
time
.
In
the
mean
while
,
whereas
our
Superiors
design'd
to
take
the
advantage
of
Count
Syri's
Embassy
to
send
several
Missionaries
safely
into
Persia
,
The
occasion
of
Count
Syri's
Embassie
is
made
use
of
to
send
Missionaries
into
the
Kingdoms
of
Iveria
,
of
Mingrelia
and
Persia
.
we
receiv'd
Orders
to
take
some
along
with
us
from
Poland
,
besides
those
two
they
had
already
granted
us
for
China
.
The
Superiors
of
that
Kingdom
,
who
were
sensible
,
that
our
Provinces
of
France
had
very
much
drein'd
themselves
,
to
supply
the
Missions
of
China
and
of
Siam
,
which
had
been
lately
establish'd
,
were
so
much
the
rather
inclin'd
to
second
our
design
,
by
reason
that
they
were
inform'd
at
that
very
time
that
the
Prince
of
Iveria
desir'd
to
have
some
Learned
Jesuits
in
his
Territories
,
the
Government
whereof
,
he
was
going
to
reassume
again
,
after
some
Years
absence
.
This
Prince
,
whose
Name
is
Archilla
,
The
History
of
Prince
Archilla
,
King
of
Iveria
,
and
Mingrelia
.
had
made
himself
a
Mahometan
,
altho
he
was
Originally
a
Georgian
,
for
the
peaceable
injoyment
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Iveria
and
Mingrelia
,
which
were
his
by
right
.
The
Châ
of
Persia
,
to
purchase
whose
favour
he
had
chang'd
his
Religion
,
was
pretty
favourable
to
him
in
the
beginnings
,
and
tho'
he
afterwards
return'd
to
his
former
Christianity
,
he
did
not
torment
him
near
so
much
,
as
he
did
other
petty
Kings
his
Vassals
.
But
his
insatiable
Lust
for
Women
,
inclin'd
him
at
last
,
no
longer
to
have
any
of
those
regards
he
had
formerly
had
for
him
;
for
being
resolv'd
at
any
rate
,
to
Injoy
that
Unhappy
Prince's
Wife
,
whose
Beauty
had
been
very
much
commended
to
him
,
he
troubled
him
as
much
afterwards
,
as
he
had
been
kind
to
him
till
then
.
At
first
,
he
us'd
fair
means
to
obtain
his
Desires
.
From
Mildness
and
Promises
,
he
proceeded
to
Threats
,
and
from
that
to
open
Force
and
Violence
;
insomuch
,
that
Archilla
,
who
was
not
strong
enough
to
oppose
the
Forces
which
the
Châ
,
being
full
of
indignation
at
his
refusal
,
had
caus●d
to
advance
to
take
him
,
was
oblig'd
to
fly
with
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
to
the
Confines
of
his
Kingdome
,
which
were
most
distant
from
Persia
;
but
they
did
not
remain
long
in
quiet
there
:
For
the
Emperour
being
more
Inamour'd
than
ever
,
having
cunningly
ingag'd
the
Grand
Seignior
on
his
side
,
whose
Territories
are
adjoining
to
the
King
of
Iveria's
,
on
that
side
towards
the
Black
Sea
,
obtain'd
some
Forces
from
him
which
easily
surpris'd
that
fugitive
Prince
,
and
conducted
him
to
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Turk
,
where
he
was
kept
a
while
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Princess
with
whom
they
would
keep
some
measures
,
The
Princess
of
Iveria
marches
at
the
head
of
some
Gentlemen
to
rescue
her
H●sband
out
of
Prison
.
lest
the
thing
should
make
too
much
noise
,
being
strangely
exasperated
by
a
proceeding
so
violent
,
without
losing
time
,
assembled
some
Gentlemen
her
Subjects
,
with
whom
she
forc'd
the
small
place
where
her
Husband
was
kept
Prisoner
,
and
notwithstanding
all
the
resistance
the
Souldiers
could
make
,
carry'd
him
away
,
and
put
him
at
liberty
.
After
this
bold
Action
,
they
were
both
sensible
,
that
they
could
no
longer
tarry
in
their
Kingdom
,
without
exposing
themselves
to
an
inevitable
ruin
.
Therefore
having
abandon'd
their
Kingdoms
to
the
mercy
of
the
two
Princes
,
of
whom
they
are
,
as
it
were
,
Tributaries
,
they
sought
a
Refuge
in
Muscovy
,
where
they
were
very
well
receiv'd
by
the
Czars
,
who
having
assign'd
them
a
Palace
in
the
Metropolitan
of
their
Empire
,
have
maintain'd
them
there
about
three
years
with
a
pretty
deal
of
magnificence
.
At
that
time
Prince
Archilla
discover'd
the
happiness
of
those
Soveraigns
who
have
Christian
Subjects
.
The
Extraordinary
respect
the
Muscovites
pay
their
Emperours
,
whom
they
look
upon
as
being
real
Divinities
,
convinc'd
him
fully
that
the
Christian
Religion
which
he
had
abandon'd
to
ascend
the
Throne
,
preferably
to
all
others
,
inspires
those
Sentiments
of
Veneration
that
are
due
to
a
Lawful
King
;
for
which
reason
,
being
very
much
sollicited
by
his
People
to
return
to
his
Kingdom
,
in
which
they
promis'd
to
defend
him
against
the
King
of
Persia
,
with
whom
they
were
not
very
well
satisfy'd
,
he
made
great
applications
to
the
Patriarch
of
Moscow
,
to
obtain
some
Missioners
from
him
,
upon
whose
Zeal
he
depended
very
much
for
the
safety
of
his
Restoration
.
Being
perswaded
that
the
absolute
dependance
he
had
observ'd
in
all
the
Muscovites
,
He
desires
the
Patriarch
of
Muscovy
to
get
him
some
Missionaries
.
in
relation
to
their
Great
Dukes
,
was
an
effect
of
the
Unity
of
the
Religion
that
is
profess'd
in
all
their
Dominions
,
he
thought
that
if
he
could
once
put
things
upon
the
same
foot
in
Iveria
,
and
Mingrelia
,
where
there
are
several
different
Sects
,
he
might
make
himself
as
Independant
as
they
were
,
and
make
use
of
the
Loyalty
and
Affection
of
his
Subjects
,
whom
he
was
in
hopes
of
reducing
all
to
one
and
the
same
Faith
,
as
of
a
strong
Bulwark
against
the
attacks
of
all
the
Neighbouring
Princes
.
But
he
mistook
the
Genius
of
the
Patriarch
,
in
asking
him
for
Evangelical
Labourers
.
There
was
not
one
to
be
found
in
all
Muscovy
,
tho'
it
abounds
so
very
much
in
Priests
.
After
his
refusal
he
apply'd
himself
to
the
German
Jesuits
who
were
at
Moscow
,
who
made
no
such
difficulty
of
getting
some
for
him
,
as
the
Patriarch
had
done
,
whose
insensibility
prov'd
more
advantageous
to
that
Prince
,
than
his
Zeal
would
have
been
.
Upon
this
Occasion
,
Some
Iesuits
are
destin'd
out
of
Poland
for
the
Mission
of
Iveria
.
some
Polish
Jesuits
associated
themselves
with
us
,
to
pass
into
Persia
,
in
Count
Syri's
Company
,
who
having
receiv'd
all
the
Expeditions
for
his
Embassie
,
left
Warsaw
at
the
beginning
of
September
,
in
order
to
reach
Moscow
about
the
time
that
the
Ice
and
Snow
render
the
Road
of
Astrakan
agreeable
,
and
convenient
.
We
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
Frontiers
of
Lithuania
,
We
advance
to
the
confines
of
Muscovy
.
where
we
had
appointed
a
Rendezvous
to
the
rest
of
our
Companions
who
were
dispers'd
up
and
down
,
and
who
had
sent
us
word
they
would
be
there
at
the
appointed
day
:
Yet
what-ever
precautions
we
had
taken
,
he
whom
we
wanted
most
was
not
there
;
we
tarry'd
some
days
for
him
,
and
Count
Syri
,
notwithstanding
the
numerous
attendance
he
was
oblig'd
to
carry
along
with
him
,
vouchsafed
to
stop
to
afford
him
time
to
come
up
to
us
,
but
in
vain
,
for
we
heard
that
that
Father
whom
we
were
loth
to
lose
,
was
fallen
Sick
at
Vilna
,
and
that
he
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
follow
us
.
This
Accident
troubled
us
so
much
the
more
,
by
reason
that
the
Missionary
we
wanted
was
one
of
those
that
were
most
serviceable
to
us
;
besides
,
he
had
all
the
Mathematical
Instruments
,
and
several
other
Curiosities
that
had
been
sent
us
out
of
France
,
in
the
room
of
those
things
the
Sea
had
depriv'd
us
of
.
However
,
there
was
no
other
Remedy
than
to
beg
of
Count
Syri
,
whom
in
reason
we
could
not
stop
any
longer
,
nor
expose
our selves
to
so
much
Charge
,
to
give
me
leave
to
repair
to
Vilna
,
there
to
take
up
our
Sick
Brother
in
case
he
were
any
thing
better
,
or
at
least
to
fetch
our
Mathematical
Instruments
,
while
he
went
forward
himself
as
far
as
Smolensko
,
where
I
knew
he
would
be
so
kind
as
to
tarry
for
us
,
in
case
he
did
not
find
the
Muscovites
inclin'd
to
receive
us
.
This
Resolution
being
approv'd
of
,
I
repair'd
with
speed
to
Vilna
,
and
Count
Syri
advanc'd
slowly
towards
Muscovy
,
and
arriv'd
at
Smolensko
,
where
the
Governour
,
who
was
a
Man
of
Honour
,
receiv'd
him
incomparably
well
,
and
promis'd
him
to
be
very
kind
to
us
upon
his
account
,
and
to
furnish
us
at
our
arrival
with
Guides
,
and
what-ever
should
be
necessary
to
follow
him
.
Count
Syri
being
satisfy'd
with
the
Civilities
of
that
Vaivode
,
continu'd
his
March
towards
Moscow
with
our
other
Companions
,
being
perswaded
that
when-ever
we
should
appear
,
we
should
be
favourably
receiv'd
,
and
as
speedily
dispatch'd
,
as
he
had
assur'd
me
we
should
,
by
his
Letters
.
My
Journey
to
Vilna
prov'd
useless
;
for
the
Person
I
went
to
seek
there
,
being
recover'd
sooner
than
he
expected
,
went
from
thence
the
very
day
I
arriv'd
there
:
However
,
I
overtook
him
fortunately
at
Minsko
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
Cities
in
all
the
black
Russia
,
about
30
German
Miles
from
Vilna
;
after
which
we
cross'd
the
huge
Forests
that
lye
between
Minsko
,
and
Cazin
,
which
is
the
last
City
of
Poland
on
the
Frontier
of
Muscovy
,
where
a
little
Brook
divides
the
two
Countries
.
In
that
Journey
I
had
the
satisfaction
to
see
that
prodigious
quantity
of
Bees
,
Abundance
of
Bees
in
the
Forests
of
Lithuania
.
which
composes
part
of
the
Wealth
of
the
Lithuanians
.
I
cannot
imagine
by
what
Instinct
those
Animals
chuse
those
obscure
Parts
,
since
Virgil
orders
them
to
be
plac●d
with
so
much
Circumspection
;
but
there
are
few
Forests
on
that
side
,
where
one
does
not
find
many
Swarms
of
them
;
that
which
in
my
opinion
draws
them
thither
,
is
the
conveniency
of
the
Hives
they
find
ready
made
in
the
hollow
of
the
Trees
,
where
they
could
not
be
safe
,
were
not
care
taken
to
secure
them
from
the
Bears
.
Those
Cruel
Beasts
,
that
are
passionate
Lovers
of
Honey
,
The
Bears
wage
a
cruel
War
against
those
Animals
.
are
very
troublesom
to
the
Bees
,
and
prejudice
the
Peasants
,
for
whom
they
work
considerably
.
However
they
secure
them
by
making
kind
of
Fence
round
about
the
Trees
they
are
in
,
with
Spikes
at
top
of
them
,
or
by
covering
the
hole
they
come
in
at
with
several
Branches
of
Thorn
;
which
,
without
stopping
their
passage
,
secure
them
from
the
cruel
Enemy
,
that
persecutes
them
.
As
the
Forests
of
Lithuania
furnish
the
Inhabitants
with
Honey
,
and
Wax
,
they
also
yield
them
abundance
of
Skins
,
and
Furs
.
Elks
,
Foxes
,
and
Bears
are
as
common
there
as
in
Muscovy
;
and
,
would
the
Polanders
make
War
to
those
Animals
,
as
the
Muscovites
do
,
they
would
soon
take
away
part
of
their
Neighbours
Trade
.
The
Objects
,
that
offer
themselves
to
Travellers
,
Bears
are
friends
to
Men.
being
commonly
the
Subject
of
their
Discourse
;
seeing
a
Bear
pass
before
us
,
I
enquir'd
about
several
curious
things
relating
to
that
Animal
.
I
heard
in
the
first
place
;
that
,
as
wild
as
he
appears
to
be
,
he
is
Naturally
a
Friend
to
Man
.
Besides
▪
the
Example
of
the
Child
,
that
was
Suckled
by
a
Bear
in
the
time
of
the
Late
Queen
of
Poland
,
Louise
Maria
,
I
was
assur'd
,
that
the
same
Prodigy
happens
often
,
and
that
Children
are
often
found
in
their
Caves
without
the
least
hurt
,
tho'
they
have
lain
there
several
days
.
They
also
shew'd
me
the
Academy
,
where
they
are
manag'd
,
before
their
being
led
through
the
Cities
of
Europe
,
as
they
commonly
are
.
It
is
a
Town
call'd
Samourgan
,
where
they
are
taught
what
we
see
them
practice
with
so
much
dexterity
,
and
as
it
were
Judgement
.
But
that
,
which
appear'd
most
surprizing
to
me
,
How
Bears
commonly
pass
the
Winter
.
and
which
I
cannot
forbear
relating
,
is
the
manner
,
how
those
Animals
commonly
pass
the
Winter
.
They
pretend
,
that
about
the
beginning
of
that
cruel
Season
,
before
the
ground
is
cover'd
with
Snow
,
they
nibble
a
sort
of
Herb
,
which
stupifies
them
to
that
degree
,
as
casts
them
into
such
a
profound
Sleep
,
that
they
remain
altogether
insensible
for
several
Months
of
the
Year
.
They
told
me
moreover
,
that
the
Vertue
of
that
Herb
had
been
discover'd
almost
in
the
same
manner
,
the
Coffee-Herb
had
been
observ'd
,
the
effect
of
which
is
contrary
to
this
.
A
Peasant
of
Lithuania
going
about
the
beginning
of
Winter
to
visit
his
Bees
,
perceiv'd
a
she
Bear
with
three
or
four
young
ones
coming
under
a
Tree
,
a
top
of
which
he
was
got
;
he
imagin'd
at
first
she
had
only
brought
them
to
that
Place
,
to
give
them
a
share
of
the
Honey
she
expected
to
find
in
the
hollow
of
the
Tree
he
stood
upon
.
In
this
opinion
,
which
made
him
much
more
apprehensive
for
his
Life
,
than
for
his
Swarm
,
he
study'd
carefully
all
the
motions
of
the
Bear
,
fixing
his
eyes
constantly
upon
her
;
however
,
he
recover'd
his
Spirits
a
little
,
seeing
her
imploy'd
under
him
,
in
pulling
up
a
kind
of
Herb
she
often
presented
to
her
young
ones
,
after
having
eaten
some
her self
.
But
his
fear
vanish'd
quite
,
when
he
preceiv'd
that
little
Flock
retire
into
the
Wood
the
same
way
it
came
.
He
came
down
a
little
after
,
and
being
curious
to
know
what
Herb
it
was
that
had
intic'd
the
Animal
,
that
had
frightned
him
so
much
to
that
place
,
he
gather'd
some
of
the
Leaves
of
it
,
which
he
chew'd
going
home
.
He
had
no
sooner
done
so
,
but
he
found
himself
seiz'd
with
such
a
drowsiness
,
that
being
no
longer
able
to
stand
,
he
laid
himself
down
upon
a
Hay-cock
to
sleep
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Family
being
allarm'd
at
his
stay
,
of
which
they
could
not
guess
the
Cause
,
went
in
search
of
him
.
Some
days
after
they
found
him
in
the
aforesaid
place
,
but
so
fast
asleep
,
that
all
the
Cries
,
Shakings
,
and
Agitations
they
tormented
him
with
for
a
long
while
,
could
hardly
awaken
him
.
However
,
they
did
awake
him
at
last
with
a
great
deal
of
Torment
;
and
then
he
inform'd
them
with
the
Cause
of
the
obstinate
drowsiness
that
had
seiz'd
him
,
which
he
found
to
be
the
effect
of
the
Herb
he
had
discover'd
.
As
to
this
Story
,
which
People
are
free
to
credit
,
or
to
reject
,
it
is
not
improbable
but
that
Simples
may
be
found
yet
stronger
than
Opium
,
the
Vertue
of
which
is
sufficiently
known
in
the
World
:
And
since
God
has
given
to
all
Animals
whatever
is
necessary
for
their
maintenance
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
their
Being
,
why
may
not
he
as
well
have
imparted
to
the
Bear
,
which
is
no
less
the
work
of
his
hands
than
the
Hart
,
or
Lyon
,
the
knowledge
of
an
Herb
that
may
supply
the
Prey
,
the
Cold
and
Snows
deprive
him
of
during
the
Winter
.
Our
first
Care
at
our
arrival
at
Cazin
,
The
Muscovites
will
not
permit
us
to
enter
into
their
Territories
.
was
to
send
an
Express
to
the
Governour
of
Smolensko
,
according
to
the
Orders
I
had
receiv'd
from
Count
Syri
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
our
arrival
,
and
to
desire
him
to
remember
his
promises
to
the
Ambassador
from
whom
we
had
been
separated
by
an
unexpected
accident
.
Notwithstanding
this
Vaivode's
being
very
much
a
Gentleman
,
he
durst
not
answer
us
,
having
receiv'd
positive
Orders
from
the
Court
,
to
oppose
our
entrance
into
Muscovy
.
What
ever
pressing
instances
Count
Syri
made
to
Prince
Gallichin
,
to
give
us
leave
to
come
speedily
up
to
him
,
to
continue
his
Voyage
,
which
he
could
not
do
without
us
,
that
Minister
amus'd
him
with
fair
words
,
assuring
him
that
he
had
sent
an
Express
to
fetch
us
,
and
to
bring
us
a
Passport
from
the
Court
,
without
which
we
could
not
move
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
and
all
the
Interest
that
could
be
made
from
all
parts
,
the
Muscovites
had
determin'd
and
were
resolv'd
to
refuse
us
,
not
only
the
passage
of
Siberia
,
which
we
had
formerly
requested
of
them
,
but
also
the
entrance
into
their
Territories
.
However
in
spite
of
all
their
precautions
,
An
Envoy
from
Poland
takes
us
along
with
him
to
Moscow
.
and
the
vexations
they
made
us
indure
for
three
weeks
together
,
during
which
time
,
they
left
us
at
Cazin
without
any
Answer
,
Providence
offer'd
us
an
occasion
to
reach
Moscow
,
which
prov'd
so
much
the
more
welcome
to
us
,
by
reason
that
we
had
languish●d
long
,
in
the
uncertainty
of
what
we
had
to
hope
or
fear
.
A
Polish
Gentleman
,
nam'd
Lazinski
,
pass'd
through
Cazin
while
we
were
there
,
going
to
Moscow
with
the
Character
of
Envoy
from
the
King
of
Poland
.
He
freely
offer'd
to
Conduct
us
to
Moscow
,
and
lest
the
Muscovitos
might
put
us
to
any
trouble
,
he
told
them
we
were
his
Chaplains
,
as
indeed
we
were
during
all
the
Journey
,
in
which
we
should
not
have
had
the
satisfaction
of
saying
Mass
,
had
not
we
been
in
his
Company
.
The
favour
we
receiv'd
from
this
Polish
Minister
,
The
Muscovites
,
having
notice
of
our
March
,
order
Count
Syri
to
depart
immediately
from
Moscow
.
irritated
the
Court
of
Moscow
,
and
it
was
not
long
before
they
express'd
their
resentment
of
it
to
us
.
They
began
by
taking
away
from
us
our
main
supporter
,
upon
whom
we
had
grounded
all
our
hopes
for
the
success
of
our
Enterprize
,
I
mean
Count
Syri
,
whom
they
oblig'd
to
depart
from
Moscow
,
as
soon
as
they
heard
that
the
Envoy
Lazinski
had
taken
us
under
his
Protection
.
However
,
the
first
was
allow'd
to
take
the
Jesuits
he
had
brought
out
of
Poland
along
with
him
,
and
the
reason
why
Father
Beauvollier
did
not
follow
him
,
was
because
I
entreated
him
to
tarry
for
us
,
being
very
uncertain
what
Fate
would
attend
our
Affairs
.
When
we
arriv'd
at
Moscow
,
They
sent
us
the
same
Order
some
days
after
.
we
were
yet
more
particularly
convinc'd
,
that
they
were
resolv'd
not
to
spare
us
,
for
two
days
after
our
arrival
the
Czars
sent
a
Pristave
to
Father
Beauvollier
,
and
my self
,
(
it
is
the
Name
of
the
Officer
that
carries
their
Orders
)
to
order
us
to
depart
,
and
quit
their
Dominions
,
adding
that
if
we
were
so
bold
as
to
take
a
Sanctuary
either
at
the
Envoy
,
or
Resident
of
Poland
,
they
would
find
a
way
to
force
us
from
thence
,
and
to
oblige
us
to
do
that
which
perhaps
we
thought
to
elude
by
the
protection
of
those
two
Ministers
.
This
violent
proceeding
surpriz'd
us
a
little
,
The
Resident
of
Poland
receives
us
under
his
Protection
.
but
it
did
not
abash
us
quite
,
we
went
immediately
to
the
Polish
Resident
,
call'd
Dominc
d'
Aumont
,
who
all
along
publickly
declar'd
himself
our
Protectour
,
to
Consult
him
upon
the
measures
we
should
take
,
and
to
entreat
him
to
imploy
the
credit
of
his
Character
,
to
shelter
us
from
the
storm
that
threatned
us
.
The
only
expedient
this
Minister
could
give
us
in
those
troublesom
Conjunctures
,
was
to
shew
the
Letters
our
Great
Monarch
had
honour'd
us
with
for
the
Czars
,
assuring
us
that
they
were
so
prepossess'd
with
the
Grandure
and
Power
of
our
King
,
especially
since
the
taking
of
Philipsburg
,
which
they
had
just
receiv'd
notice
of
;
that
notwithstanding
the
discontent
of
their
Ambassadours
,
they
would
infallibly
revoke
the
Orders
we
had
receiv'd
from
them
,
if
we
made
them
sensible
,
according
to
the
hopes
we
had
given
them
of
it
two
years
ago
,
that
his
Majesty
really
Authoris'd
our
Designs
.
The
Sequel
convinc'd
us
that
he
had
Councel'd
us
well
:
They
alter
their
Behaviour
,
hearing
that
we
had
Letters
from
the
King
.
for
Prince
Gallichin
was
no
sooner
inform'd
that
we
had
Letters
for
the
two
Emperours
his
Masters
,
but
he
sent
an
Excuse
for
the
ill
treatment
we
had
receiv'd
,
and
promis'd
to
give
us
a
particular
Audience
to
make
amends
for
what
was
pass'd
.
This
first
Minister
of
State
,
Prince
Gallichin's
Character
.
who
was
of
the
Illustrious
Race
of
the
Iagellons
,
was
undoubtedly
the
most
accomplish'd
,
and
most
knowing
Lord
at
the
Court
of
Moscow
,
he
lov'd
Strangers
,
and
particularly
the
French
,
because
the
Noble
Sentiments
he
had
observ'd
in
them
,
were
very
consonant
to
his
own
;
for
which
reason
,
it
was
rumour'd
that
his
Heart
was
as
much
French
as
his
Name
.
It
was
no
fault
of
his
,
that
we
did
not
receive
all
the
satisfaction
he
made
us
hope
for
,
the
first
time
we
had
the
honour
to
speak
to
him
;
and
had
he
been
absolute
Master
,
and
not
oblig'd
to
keep
great
Measures
with
all
the
Boyars
who
were
concern'd
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
he
would
willingly
have
granted
us
the
Passage
of
Siberia
,
and
have
facilitated
our
entrance
into
China
,
out
of
respect
to
Lewis
le
Grand
,
whose
Admirer
he
was
,
to
that
degree
,
that
I
have
often
been
told
that
he
caus'd
his
Son
to
wear
his
Majestie
's
Picture
in
the
form
of
a
Cross
of
Maltha
.
We
waited
upon
him
,
being
introduc'd
by
the
Resident
of
Poland
,
He
gives
us
a
particular
Audience
.
on
the
day
he
had
appointed
us
;
and
he
receiv'd
us
with
all
manner
of
Civility
.
He
took
the
King's
Letter
,
which
we
presented
to
him
,
with
great
respect
,
and
having
spoken
very
obligingly
to
us
,
he
assured
us
he
would
cause
it
to
be
interpreted
as
soon
as
could
be
,
in
order
to
give
us
a
speedy
and
favourable
answer
.
We
tarry'd
however
a
fortnight
for
it
,
The
Council
deliberates
a
fortnight
upon
our
demand
.
during
which
time
the
Hollanders
,
and
the
Envoy
of
Brandenburg
,
who
had
contributed
considerably
to
the
ill
Treatment
we
receiv'd
at
first
,
did
us
all
the
injury
they
could
,
and
omitted
nothing
to
animate
the
Boyars
,
nay
even
the
Emperours
themselves
against
us
,
whether
upon
the
account
of
our
being
French-Men
,
or
else
out
of
jealousie
of
our
profession
,
as
being
Jesuits
.
However
it
is
certain
,
that
never
any
Affair
was
so
long
under
Examination
as
ours
was
,
considering
that
the
whole
stress
of
it
consisted
only
in
granting
,
or
refusing
leave
,
to
some
poor
Missionaries
,
to
pass
through
the
Dominions
of
the
Great
Dukes
,
in
order
to
Preach
the
Gospel
among
the
Chinese
,
who
perish'd
miserably
for
want
of
assistance
;
but
that
's
a
Misfo●
tune
,
the
Muscovites
are
little
concern'd
at
.
While
the
Council
was
deliberating
upon
the
Answer
they
were
to
give
us
,
In
the
mean
while
we
inform
our selves
of
what
relates
to
Muscovy
.
and
in
examining
our
Letters
of
Mathematicians
,
which
we
thought
fit
to
show
them
,
we
●mploy'd
our selves
in
being
fully
instructed
in
the
Spiritual
and
Temporal
State
of
Muscovy
,
of
which
we
will
inform
the
Publick
,
in
a
separate
History
from
this
,
which
will
be
the
more
acceptable
,
by
reason
that
it
will
give
a
better
account
than
ever
was
publish'd
yet
of
that
Empire
,
which
has
been
for
so
many
years
the
Theater
of
the
greatest
Revolutions
,
that
have
happen'd
in
Europe
.
However
,
not
to
omit
any
thing
,
that
may
be
Essential
to
the
Relation
I
am
writing
,
I
cannot
forbear
relating
,
in
this
place
,
some
things
we
were
Eye-witnesses
of
,
while
we
were
oblig'd
to
wait
the
deliberation
of
the
Boyars
,
concerning
the
passage
we
came
to
desire
,
upon
the
assurances
we
had
receiv'd
of
a
grant
thereof
,
after
having
taken
all
〈◊〉
the
precautions
that
had
been
prescrib'd
to
us
.
I
have
already
hinted
,
An
Envoy
from
Brandenbourg
does
us
ill
Offices
at
the
Court
of
Moscow
.
that
one
of
those
,
who
did
us
the
most
diskindness
with
the
Czars
,
and
their
Ministers
,
was
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh's
Envoy
,
who
came
to
Moscow
some
days
before
us
.
This
Deputy
,
whose
Name
is
Richer
,
a
Calvinist
by
Profession
,
and
confequently
a
sworn
Enemy
to
the
Jesuits
,
had
been
sent
to
the
Court
of
Moscow
by
the
present
Elector
,
to
carry
the
Czars
the
News
of
his
Exaltation
,
upon
the
Elector
his
Father's
Death
,
lately
happen'd
.
He
was
charg'd
with
two
different
Letters
,
with
orders
to
deliver
them
in
two
different
Audiences
:
But
he
,
instead
of
the
two
draughts
he
stood
in
need
of
for
his
Commission
,
unfortunately
took
a
Duplicat
of
the
Letter
the
Elector
writ
to
the
two
Czars
,
to
acquaint
them
with
his
Ex●ltation
;
he
deliver'd
the
said
Letter
to
them
in
the
first
Audience
he
had
with
all
the
usual
Ceremonies
at
that
Court
.
Some
days
after
it
,
having
another
Audience
,
he
deliver'd
his
second
Letter
;
but
the
Court
was
very
much
surpriz'd
,
to
find
,
that
the
last
was
only
a
repetition
of
the
first
,
and
more
yet
to
be
inform'd
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
Son
,
without
any
notice
of
the
Death
of
the
Father
.
This
mistake
,
which
occasion'd
some
Laughter
at
the
Court
,
was
a
just
Subject
of
Mortification
for
the
Envoy
of
the
New
Elector
;
but
it
did
not
hinder
them
from
expressing
a
great
deal
of
kindness
to
him
,
by
reason
of
the
agreeable
propositions
he
came
to
make
to
the
Czars
,
in
the
Elector
his
Master's
Name
,
on
the
occasion
of
the
Princes
Radz●vil
,
who
had
lately
taken
,
to
her
Second
Husband
,
one
of
the
Palatin
of
Newburg's
Sons
,
instead
of
Prince
Iames
of
Poland
,
to
whom
she
had
been
promis'd
.
The
King
of
Poland
,
out
of
a
just
indignation
at
this
New
Marriage
,
concluded
without
his
Knowledge
,
contrary
to
her
former
Engagement
,
being
necessitated
to
express
his
Resentment
thereat
,
propos'd
at
Warsaw
,
the
Confiscation
of
the
Estate
,
that
Princess
possess'd
in
Lithuania
,
as
the
most
effectual
way
to
be
reveng'd
of
the
affront
,
both
he
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Poland
had
receiv'd
thereby
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenburg
being
inform'd
with
the
King's
Design
,
and
being
oblig'd
by
the
strictness
of
his
Alliance
with
the
said
Princess
,
to
oppose
what
ever
might
be
attempted
to
the
disadvantage
of
his
Sister-in-Law
,
thought
no
way
so
proper
,
as
to
fortifie
himself
with
the
Protection
of
some
Foreign
Power
,
and
not
being
a
Strange●
to
the
Natural
Antipathy
,
that
reigns
,
time
out
of
mind
,
between
the
Polanders
and
the
Muscovites
,
he
endeavour'd
on
that
occ●sion
,
to
contrive
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
Muscovy
,
and
this
was
the
real
Motive
for
which
this
Envoy
was
sent
,
and
his
Elevation
serv'd
only
as
a
pretence
.
However
,
a
very
great
distinction
was
made
between
the
two
Envoys
,
who
were
at
the
same
time
at
Moscow
.
They
cavill'd
continually
with
the
Polander
,
and
took
a
delight
in
vexing
him
,
whereas
the
Brandenbourgher
,
daily
receiv'd
new
Testimonies
of
Kindness
from
the
Czars
,
and
was
Treated
with
as
much
Respect
,
as
they
could
have
shown
to
an
Ambassador
from
the
greatest
Princes
in
Europe
.
In
that
Conjuncture
of
Affairs
,
Tragial
Story
of
a
Brabander
,
who
was
Beheaded
.
the
Hollanders
and
the
Lutherans
together
,
conspir'd
the
ruine
of
a
Roman
Catholick
Gentleman
,
Nam●d
du
Rouillé
,
who
was
put
to
Death
at
Moscow
,
while
we
were
there
,
whose
end
equally
Glorious
and
Tragical
,
I
cannot
forbear
inserting
here
.
This
Gentleman
,
was
about
25
Years
of
Age
,
of
one
of
the
best
Families
in
Brabant
;
he
was
very
well
Shap'd
,
had
a
very
quick
Understanding
,
and
was
of
a
Charming
Disposition
.
The
desire
of
seeing
,
and
of
being
acquainted
with
Europe
,
had
induc'd
him
to
Imbark
upon
a
Dutch
Ship
,
which
set
him
down
at
Archangel
,
from
whence
he
Travell'd
to
Moscow
,
where
he
soon
got
acquainted
with
Father
Beauvollier
,
who
came
there
a
little
before
me
.
This
Father
,
who
had
always
made
an
advantageous
use
,
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
of
the
Mathematicks
,
which
he
is
very
well
vers'd
in
,
easily
insinuated
himself
into
the
mind
of
this
Gentleman
,
and
ingag'd
him
so
far
by
his
winning
Behaviour
,
that
he
afterwards
inspir'd
him
,
with
whatever
Sentiments
he
pleas'd
.
He
begun
by
representing
to
him
,
what
continual
dangers
Travellers
expose
themselves
to
,
and
the
necessity
they
lay
under
,
of
clearing
their
Conscience
,
in
order
,
to
be
above
all
the
accidents
that
might
surprise
them
.
After
which
,
having
persuaded
him
to
make
a
general
Confession
,
he
engag●d
him
so
cunningly
into
all
the
Exercises
of
solid
Piety
,
that
in
a
very
short
time
,
he
made
him
a
New
Man
,
altogether
different
from
what
he
was
before
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
regularity
of
his
Conduct
,
he
had
the
misfortune
to
be
ingag'd
in
a
contest
,
which
at
one
and
the
same
time
occasion'd
his
Ruine
,
and
yet
prov'd
the
source
of
his
Happiness
.
He
happen'd
to
have
a
dispute
with
an
unfortunate
German
,
whose
Name
was
Schuts
,
who
,
to
Marry
a
Lutheran
Woman
,
he
was
foolishly
fallen
in
Love
with
,
had
made
no
difficulty
of
committing
a
double
Apostacy
,
in
quitting
a
very
Reform'd
Order
,
in
which
he
had
Liv'd
long
,
and
in
renouncing
the
Catholick
Faith
which
he
had
profess'd
all
along
.
After
some
words
that
had
pass'd
between
them
in
the
heat
of
their
Dispute
,
this
Brutal
Apostate
drew
out
a
Sword
to
run
the
Brabander
through
,
who
was
come
to
visit
him
without
any
ill
design
.
The
last
avoided
his
violent
thrusts
,
as
much
as
he
could
,
and
endeavour'd
to
dis-arm
him
,
in
hopes
of
calming
his
mind
;
but
not
being
able
to
do
it
,
and
finding
himself
more
and
more
indanger'd
,
he
took
hold
of
a
Pistol
,
that
hung
in
the
Room
where
this
Tragedy
was
Acted
,
wherewith
he
shot
him
through
.
This
being
done
,
this
Gentleman
,
less
Criminal
than
Unhappy
,
being
sensible
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
get
out
of
M●scow
,
immediately
judg'd
that
he
was
ruin'd
,
however
he
got
out
of
the
House
,
with
a
a
great
presence
of
Mind
,
and
about
two
in
the
Morning
came
to
Father
Beauvollier
,
to
whom
he
made
a
general
Confession
of
all
his
Life
to
dispose
himself
to
all
the
Events
he
had
Reason
to
fear
.
At
break
of
day
,
the
Judges
being
inform'd
with
what
had
happen'd
,
sent
out
Officers
to
apprehend
him
.
He
was
accordingly
taken
and
carry'd
to
the
Chancery
,
where
he
was
Examin'd
according
to
Custom
.
However
,
they
could
not
well
Condemn
him
to
Dye
,
by
reason
,
that
the
Person
he
had
wounded
,
who
Liv'd
two
days
after
he
receiv'd
his
Wound
,
had
absolutely
clear'd
him
,
declaring
sincerely
,
that
by
his
own
obstinacy
he
had
drawn
this
Fate
upon
himself
.
Therefore
they
were
oblig'd
to
defer
their
Judgments
upon
the
matter
,
in
expectation
of
new
Informations
.
While
things
were
thus
in
suspense
,
two
sorts
of
People
imploy'd
themselves
to
obtain
a
Pardon
for
this
Guilty
Unfortunate
.
The
Polish
Resident
,
seconded
by
all
the
Zealous
Catholicks
,
us'd
this
utmost
endeavours
,
to
represent
this
Gentleman's
Innocence
,
to
the
Emperors
and
to
the
Boyars
.
The
Muscovites
were
likewise
desirous
to
save
him
,
but
to
their
own
advantage
,
obliging
him
to
embrace
their
Schism
,
and
serve
in
their
Armies
.
However
,
the
efforts
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
prov'd
successless
,
by
reason
of
the
steadiness
of
that
truly
Christian
Soul
,
and
by
the
Cabals
of
the
Lutherans
and
Dutch
,
who
engag'd
the
Envoy
of
Brandenburg
in
their
Party
,
whose
Credit
was
too
great
at
that
Court
,
for
any
body
to
cope
with
him
.
This
Passionate
Minister
being
inform'd
,
with
how
much
Courage
the
innocent
Prisoner
had
rejected
the
Propositions
that
had
been
made
to
him
about
changing
his
Religion
,
and
the
Generous
disdain
he
had
express●d
,
for
all
the
advantages
that
had
been
proffer●d
to
him
,
in
case
he
would
turn
Roux
,
being
moreover
sensible
of
the
small
regards
the
Court
express'd
for
the
Polish
Resident
and
Envoy
,
cunningly
made
use
of
the
conjunctures
which
he
judg'd
favourable
,
to
Sacrifice
to
the
Resentments
of
the
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
,
the
Life
of
that
poor
Gentleman
,
whose
Religion
made
his
greatest
Crime
.
What
ever
pretence
the
first
could
have
to
desire
his
Death
,
and
what
ever
Animosity
their
Minister
had
inspir'd
them
with
,
in
a
Sermon
he
preach'd
on
purpose
to
incline
them
to
vengeance
,
they
appear'd
less
eager
of
it
than
these
who
were
resolv'd
at
any
rate
to
make
him
pay
for
a
favour
they
had
formerly
done
him
,
taking
him
then
to
be
one
of
their
perswasion
,
which
Errour
he
undeceiv'd
them
of
Couragiously
,
declaring
to
them
,
that
he
was
a
true
Son
of
the
Roman
Church
.
The
Envoy
of
Brandenburg
at
the
Instigation
of
those
dangerous
Enemies
,
prosecuted
and
obtain'd
a
Sentence
of
Death
against
this
poor
stranger
,
at
a
time
when
he
,
and
all
his
Friends
were
most
in
hopes
of
a
Pardon
.
His
Condemnation
being
pronounc'd
,
after
a
Conference
the
Deputy
had
held
with
Prince
Gallichin
,
it
was
not
hard
to
judge
that
it
was
the
effect
of
his
pressing
Sollicitations
,
to
which
they
consented
,
the
rather
because
they
had
lost
all
hopes
of
prevailing
with
a
Person
who
had
appear'd
all
along
insensible
to
all
the
advantageous
propositions
they
had
made
to
him
,
to
perswade
him
to
change
his
Belief
.
But
notwithstanding
the
injustice
of
this
Sentence
,
he
did
not
complain
so
much
of
it
,
as
he
did
at
their
Cruelty
during
his
Imprisonment
:
He
had
often
desir'd
leave
to
see
his
Confessor
,
in
whom
he
had
an
absolute
Confidence
,
the
which
had
been
constantly
deny'd
him
:
insomuch
that
he
could
only
conferr
with
him
by
Letters
,
and
even
that
,
they
endeavour'd
to
deprive
him
of
with
great
Inhumanity
.
The
very
day
he
was
Executed
,
he
writ
one
to
Father
Beauvollier
,
in
which
,
after
having
given
him
an
account
of
his
Conscience
,
and
the
interior
Sentiments
God
had
inspir'd
him
with
during
his
Imprisonment
,
he
acquainted
him
with
the
assurances
he
had
receiv'd
of
being
soon
put
at
liberty
:
But
our
joy
was
very
short
liv'd
,
for
while
we
were
rejoycing
about
it
,
we
heard
,
with
an
incredible
surprize
,
that
he
was
going
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
there
to
be
Beheaded
in
the
quarter
of
the
Germans
;
pretty
near
the
House
where
his
misfortune
had
guided
him
some
days
before
.
Father
Beauvollier
being
more
surpriz'd
and
concern'd
thereat
,
than
any
other
,
ran
out
immediately
,
arm'd
with
his
Crucifix
,
and
having
crowded
through
an
infinite
number
of
People
that
fill'd
up
all
the
passages
,
he
threw
himself
(
notwithstanding
all
the
opposition
of
the
Souldiers
)
into
the
Sledge
in
which
his
Illustrious
Patient
lay
.
Whatever
his
Guards
could
do
to
oppose
his
Zeal
,
and
to
oblige
him
to
retire
,
he
overcame
their
obstinacy
,
shewing
them
the
Sign
he
had
arm'd
himself
with
,
and
giving
them
to
understand
that
he
design'd
nothing
but
to
perform
the
last
duty
towards
his
dear
Penitent
.
He
found
it
much
more
difficult
to
defend
himself
against
the
secret
attacks
he
resented
at
the
sight
of
an
Object
so
full
of
pity
;
but
whereas
he
had
no
time
to
Lose
,
he
forc'd
himself
to
prepare
his
Generous
Friend
to
Die
,
who
was
the
more
sensible
at
that
enterview
,
by
reason
that
he
had
not
expected
it
.
The
secret
Testimony
of
his
Conscience
having
altogether
clear'd
and
satisfy'd
him
as
to
the
cause
of
his
Condemnation
,
he
assur'd
the
Father
who
accompany'd
him
,
that
the
Death
he
was
going
to
suffer
,
was
so
far
from
frighting
him
,
that
it
afforded
him
a
real
Consolation
,
in
hopes
that
God
would
be
pleas'd
to
accept
of
it
,
not
only
as
a
satisfaction
to
his
Justice
,
for
all
the
Sins
he
had
formerly
committed
;
but
also
as
the
most
sensible
proof
he
could
give
him
of
his
Love
and
Fidelity
.
Being
thus
Penetrated
with
the
most
lively
Sentiments
,
the
Holiness
of
the
Religion
he
professes
can
inspire
a
Christian
with
,
he
began
his
General
Confession
anew
,
altho
he
had
lately
done
it
in
two
different
recounters
;
and
having
ended
it
with
Marks
of
a
really
Penitent
Heart
,
he
dispos'd
himself
by
several
Religious
Acts
his
Confessor
reminded
him
of
,
to
the
Sacrifice
he
soon
after
consummated
,
with
a
presence
of
Mind
,
and
Devotion
,
which
drew
Tears
from
all
the
Spectators
.
When
he
came
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
he
came
modestly
out
of
his
Sledge
,
then
kneeling
down
,
he
repeated
the
Devout
Ejaculations
his
Confessor
fortify'd
him
with
.
Finally
,
having
thus
dispos'd
himself
above
an
hour
and
a
half
long
to
this
last
action
of
his
Life
,
he
was
desired
to
make
himself
ready
to
receive
the
stroak
of
Death
.
He
immediately
got
up
,
without
being
surpriz'd
,
and
having
himself
taken
off
a
large
Vest
of
Brocado
he
had
on
,
he
deliver'd
it
to
the
Executioner
,
who
allow'd
him
yet
as
much
time
as
he
desir'd
to
assure
the
Spectotors
that
he
dy'd
a
Son
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
Salvation
;
and
to
protest
that
he
heartily
forgave
all
his
Enemies
,
to
whom
he
did
not
impute
his
Death
so
much
,
as
to
his
sincere
Zeal
for
his
Religion
,
in
which
he
would
persist
with
the
assistance
of
God
,
to
the
last
moment
of
his
Life
.
Having
said
this
,
he
turn'd
to
his
Consessor
,
and
thank'd
him
for
all
his
Charitable
Cares
,
and
for
all
the
Salutary
Instructions
he
had
been
pleas'd
to
give
him
from
the
happy
moment
in
which
he
was
first
acquainted
with
him
;
he
desir'd
him
not
to
leave
him
,
till
after
his
Execution
,
and
to
continue
his
fervent
Exhortations
to
him
,
until
he
had
deliver'd
up
his
Soul
into
the
hands
of
his
Creatour
:
After
which
,
stepping
into
a
small
Retrenchment
that
was
made
on
purpose
,
he
laid
himself
down
upon
the
ground
that
was
cover'd
with
Snow
,
and
plac'd
his
head
upon
the
Block
,
in
expectation
of
the
Stroak
he
receiv'd
soon
after
,
pronouncing
the
Sacred
Names
of
I●sus
,
and
Mary
,
the
sound
of
which
was
heard
through
his
Wound
,
even
after
his
Head
was
divided
from
the
rest
of
his
Body
.
It
is
impossible
to
express
how
much
noise
his
Death
caus'd
in
Moscow
,
and
how
much
every
body
was
Edify●d
by
the
Zeal
Father
Beauvollier
express'd
on
that
occasion
:
It
appear'd
sufficiently
by
the
applause
he
receiv'd
coming
home
again
:
Altho'
every
body
was
concern'd
at
the
unhappy
destiny
of
this
young
Gentleman
,
yet
they
esteem●d
him
happy
to
have
ended
his
Life
in
the
hands
of
a
Person
who
had
given
him
such
holy
dispositions
;
and
nothing
perhaps
ever
gave
more
Lustre
to
the
Roman
Religion
,
than
this
Example
of
Piety
,
and
Charity
,
which
for
a
long
while
was
the
whole
Discourse
of
the
City
,
which
sensibly
convinc'd
all
those
who
were
Witnesses
of
it
,
how
happy
it
is
to
live
in
a
Religion
,
in
which
they
Dye
so
Holily
.
There
was
Reason
to
believe
that
this
Death
would
appease
,
and
altogether
stifle
the
sentiments
of
Vengeance
that
Party
had
appear'd
so
unjustly
animated
with
;
but
they
resolv'd
to
add
Ignominy
to
their
Cruelty
;
and
to
that
end
prevail'd
with
Prince
Gallichin
that
the
Body
of
the
deceas'd
,
on
whose
Memory
they
would
fix
Infamy
,
should
be
expos'd
three
days
together
in
a
Publick
Place
,
but
the
Zeal
of
the
Catholick
prevail'd
over
the
Fury
of
the
Lutherans
.
The
Polish
Resident
being
exasperated
at
the
obstinate
malice
of
those
Enemies
of
our
Faith
,
went
to
the
Emperour's
Minister
,
and
urg'd
such
strong
Arguments
to
him
,
to
revoke
those
Orders
,
that
he
could
not
refuse
leave
to
remove
the
sad
Object
,
which
was
instantly
transported
to
the
House
of
the
Jesuits
,
where
it
was
kept
until
it
could
be
Buried
Honourably
.
In
order
to
do
it
with
all
the
Magnificence
that
was
judg'd
necessary
to
check
the
Envy
of
the
Cabal
,
a
day
was
chosen
in
which
all
those
who
were
considerable
among
the
Catholicks
might
assist
at
the
Funeral
Pomp.
None
was
thought
so
proper
as
that
of
the
Purification
of
the
Virgin
.
I
Celebrated
the
Mass
that
day
,
and
the
King
of
Poland's
two
Ministers
,
together
with
all
the
Catholick
Officers
that
serv'd
in
the
Czars
Armies
,
accompany'd
with
all
the
Persons
of
Quality
among
the
Strangers
,
honour'd
my
Sacrifice
with
their
presence
.
The
Afternoon
was
Consecrated
to
pay
the
last
dues
to
our
Illustrious
Friend
,
whose
edifying
Death
had
so
much
honour'd
our
Faith
.
His
Corps
being
lay'd
in
a
sumptuous
Coffin
,
was
carry'd
to
the
place
of
Burial
,
with
all
the
Ceremonies
practis'd
in
Catholick
Cities
,
and
Buried
in
the
Church-yard
that
is
common
to
all
Christian
Foreigners
.
The
thing
which
seem'd
most
particular
to
me
in
that
Action
,
An
extraordinary
event
at
his
Burial
.
and
pass'd
for
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
was
the
surprizing
ease
that
was
met
in
digging
the
Grave
into
which
we
were
to
lay
those
precious
Remains
,
which
was
very
extraordinary
.
As
the
Cold
is
very
violent
at
Moscow
in
the
Winter
time
,
it
hardens
the
ground
to
that
degree
,
that
it
is
very
difficult
to
move
it
on
any
occasion
whatever
;
insomuch
that
there
is
an
absolute
necessity
to
heat
it
with
a
considerable
quantity
of
Wood
,
long
before
one
begins
to
digg
it
.
Those
Precautions
had
been
omitted
out
of
forgetfulness
,
at
the
Burial
of
this
young
Man
:
Yet
notwithstanding
the
Grave-diggers
that
were
imploy'd
,
far
from
meeting
any
resistance
in
the
ground
,
found
it
as
soft
as
if
it
had
been
moisten'd
many
Summer
days
by
the
most
favourable
Showers
.
Altho'
I
would
not
affirm
this
to
be
altogether
Miraculous
,
yet
at
the
same
time
I
dare
not
contradict
the
Opinion
of
all
the
Spectators
,
who
believ'd
that
God
by
his
extraordinary
Event
,
had
been
pleas'd
to
express
how
much
he
delighted
in
the
generous
Confession
of
his
Servant
.
The
same
motive
that
had
engag'd
the
Envoy
of
Brandenburg
,
The
Envoy
of
Brandenbourg
thwarts
our
Designs
.
to
espouse
the
Quarrel
of
the
Lutherans
,
likewise
oblig'd
him
to
thwart
our
Designs
,
and
to
break
all
the
measures
we
had
endeavour'd
to
take
,
to
secure
the
success
thereof
:
He
easily
gain'd
his
ends
,
reminding
the
Muscovites
with
the
discontents
of
their
Ambassadors
in
France
,
and
in
representing
to
them
,
how
prejudicial
the
Conquest
of
the
Palatinate
was
to
the
League
they
had
lately
concluded
with
the
Emperor
,
as
well
as
by
making
them
jealous
of
the
Quality
of
Mathematicians
,
his
Majesty
had
Honour'd
us
with
.
All
these
seeming
plausible
Reasons
,
oblig'd
the
Boyars
at
last
,
to
declare
against
us
,
and
to
refuse
us
a
passage
,
the
hopes
of
which
,
had
engag'd
us
to
such
Charges
and
Fateigues
.
This
was
the
result
of
all
the
Deliberations
of
the
Council
,
The
Council
refuse
to
grant
us
a
passage
thro'
Muscovy
.
which
we
were
inform'd
with
at
the
Chancery
,
where
the
first
Secretary
,
who
had
summon'd
us
by
Order
from
the
Court
,
told
us
with
a
trembling
Voice
,
returning
us
our
Letters
of
Mathematicians
,
that
the
Czars
Commanded
us
,
for
Reasons
we
could
not
be
ignorant
of
,
to
retire
forthwith
out
of
their
Dominions
,
and
to
make
our selves
ready
to
go
with
the
same
Deputy
who
had
Conducted
us
to
Moscow
.
Notwithstanding
these
Orders
were
very
pressing
,
and
that
we
were
forc'd
to
submit
,
we
made
a
new
effort
with
the
Friends
we
had
about
Prince
Gallichin
,
who
represented
to
him
how
prejudicial
this
would
prove
to
Christianity
,
and
even
disadvantageous
to
the
Reputation
of
the
Emperors
,
who
seem'd
to
confess
their
weakness
,
in
chusing
for
the
Victims
of
their
Resentment
,
two
Poor
Religious
,
who
had
no
other
end
,
in
their
long
Pilgrimage
,
than
the
Conversion
of
Infidels
;
nor
other
Interests
to
mannage
,
than
those
of
the
True
God
,
whose
Word
they
were
going
to
Preach
to
the
end
of
the
Earth
.
The
Prince
was
mov'd
by
those
Reasons
,
Prince
Gallichin
interceeds
for
us
,
but
in
vain
.
and
whereas
he
had
a
great
deal
of
honour
,
he
us'd
all
his
interest
to
prevail
with
the
Boyars
to
alter
their
minds
:
But
they
,
thinking
,
perhaps
,
that
their
honours
were
concern'd
in
it
,
kept
obstinately
to
their
first
Resolution
,
and
refus'd
to
hearken
to
any
Propositions
made
on
our
behalf
.
The
truth
is
,
that
,
had
he
been
minded
to
make
use
of
his
own
Authority
on
that
occasion
,
he
might
easily
have
obtain'd
from
the
Czars
,
the
revocation
of
the
Orders
we
have
mention'd
:
But
having
already
too
many
Enemies
against
him
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
sacrifice
us
,
for
fear
of
imbroiling
himself
the
more
,
and
of
being
involv'd
into
more
troubles
than
he
daily
met
with
already
,
notwithstanding
the
high
Post
he
possess'd
,
which
was
not
capable
to
secure
him
from
the
Shaft
's
Envy
.
We
were
very
sensible
,
at
that
very
time
when
he
labour'd
to
obtain
the
favour
we
desi●'d
,
that
he
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
behave
himself
prudently
towards
every
body
,
and
not
to
take
too
much
advantage
of
the
Credit
he
deriv'd
from
his
Place
of
Prime
Minister
,
nor
of
the
consideration
the
Eldest
of
the
Czars
express'd
for
him
,
as
well
as
the
Princess
Sophia
,
whose
Creature
he
was
.
This
were
a
proper
place
to
unravel
the
divers
Intrigues
of
that
Princess
,
who
,
during
the
Minority
of
the
two
Czars
,
her
Brothers
,
took
possession
of
the
Government
,
in
which
she
has
continued
for
some
years
,
by
means
of
that
faithful
Minister
;
but
I
have
bounded
my self
to
speak
of
nothing
but
what
is
essential
to
the
Relation
I
am
writing
;
besides
,
the
Publick
will
soon
receive
a
particular
History
,
of
whatever
relates
to
the
present
State
of
Muscovy
;
therefore
I
shall
only
mention
here
,
the
different
Events
I
have
been
an
Eye
Witness
of
,
to
satisfy
the
Reader
,
with
the
Reasons
that
have
hinder'd
us
from
succeeding
in
the
discovery
of
a
way
by
Land
into
China
,
which
we
had
undertaken
,
and
with
the
Sequel
of
our
proceedings
,
after
the
Muscovites
had
refus'd
to
allow
us
a
passage
through
their
Territories
.
Whatever
inclination
Prince
Gallichin
had
to
favour
our
Designs
,
he
could
not
possibly
do
it
,
under
his
present
Circumstances
,
and
two
vexatious
Accidents
that
befell
him
,
much
about
one
and
the
same
time
;
hinder'd
him
from
declaring
for
us
,
as
openly
as
,
perhaps
,
he
would
have
done
at
another
time
.
The
first
was
by
a
private
Man
,
who
having
flung
himself
into
his
Sledge
,
as
he
was
going
to
the
Palace
of
the
Czars
,
threw
himself
upon
him
,
and
seiz'd
him
by
the
Beard
to
stab
him
.
While
he
was
drawing
his
Dagger
,
which
stuck
in
his
Girdle
,
as
the
Muscovites
commonly
wear
them
,
the
Princes
Servants
,
who
follow'd
the
Sledge
,
ran
up
to
him
,
and
stopt
him
just
as
he
was
about
sticking
it
into
his
Breast
.
And
yet
this
Wretch
was
not
in
the
least
daunted
,
but
on
the
contrary
seem'd
more
inraged
,
having
miss'd
his
Blow
,
than
he
was
before
;
and
without
regarding
the
consequences
of
his
pernicious
design
,
he
made
many
vain
efforts
to
put
it
in
execution
;
but
finding
that
it
was
in
vain
,
since
he
was
overpower'd
,
he
alarm'd
that
Prince
,
as
much
by
his
insolent
seditious
discourse
,
as
he
had
frighten'd
him
by
his
Resolution
in
attacking
him
.
Infamous
Tyrant
,
said
he
to
him
,
with
an
Air
both
Fierce
and
Terrible
,
since
I
have
been
so
unfortunate
as
to
fail
in
this
attempt
,
to
deliver
my
Country
from
the
most
horrid
Monster
,
that
ever
was
bred
in
it
,
by
making
thee
a
Sacrifice
,
know
that
some
happier
hand
than
mine
will
be
found
,
and
that
among
upwards
of
three
hundred
Citizens
,
who
pitty
the
People
,
that
is
daily
oppress'd
by
thee
,
some
will
take
better
measures
than
I
have
done
.
He
was
not
permitted
to
go
on
;
but
was
immediately
dragg'd
to
Prison
,
where
he
was
Executed
,
to
avoid
making
too
much
noise
,
after
having
been
forc'd
by
the
Rack
,
to
declare
the
number
and
quality
of
his
Accomplices
.
This
Out-rage
was
follow'd
by
another
,
which
made
an
end
of
convincing
this
first
Minister
of
the
extraordinary
danger
,
to
which
he
was
daily
expos'd
,
by
his
great
Elevation
.
Some
days
before
his
departure
for
the
Army
,
a
cover'd
Coffin
was
found
at
his
Palace
Gate
,
with
a
Note
in
it
,
containing
these
words
:
Gallichin
,
unless
the
Campaign
thou
art
going
to
open
,
prove
more
successful
than
the
former
,
thou
canst
not
avoid
this
.
Those
Menaces
which
prov'd
as
so
many
fatal
Presages
of
the
misfortunes
that
he
fell
him
afterwards
,
oblig'd
him
to
stand
continually
upon
his
Guard
,
and
to
avoid
doing
any
thing
that
might
displease
the
Boyars
in
the
least
,
who
underhand
set
those
Instruments
at
Work
,
which
press'd
him
so
close
,
after
his
return
from
Krimea
,
that
finally
they
caus'd
him
to
be
banish'd
into
Siberia
,
where
to
this
hour
he
leads
a
languishing
shameful
life
.
The
unfortunate
Success
of
our
Enterprise
,
may
partly
be
imputed
to
those
violent
proceedings
,
since
they
hinder'd
the
Prince
,
who
had
been
favourable
to
us
all
along
,
from
opposing
the
decision
of
the
Council
against
us
,
the
which
appear'd
very
unreasonable
,
even
to
such
among
the
Muscovites
,
who
knew
the
Motives
of
our
Journey
.
However
,
we
were
oblig'd
to
submit
to
the
Orders
we
had
receiv'd
,
and
to
take
new
measures
,
not
only
to
go
back
to
Poland
;
but
also
to
follow
Count
Syri
into
Persia
,
from
whom
we
daily
receiv'd
fresh
assurances
of
his
sincere
Resolution
,
to
be
our
Conductor
to
the
Place
we
were
bound
for
,
in
spight
of
all
the
efforts
of
the
Muscovites
to
the
contrary
.
Having
no
longer
any
hopes
of
re-establishing
our
affairs
in
Muscovy
,
we
turn'd
all
our
thoughts
on
our
return
:
Yet
we
were
oblig'd
to
tarry
a
fortnight
longer
at
Muscow
,
for
fear
of
exposing
our selves
to
the
Injuries
we
dreaded
by
the
way
;
the
very
Polish
Envoy
,
whom
we
were
to
accompany
,
looking
upon
it
as
the
safest
way
to
secure
himself
.
It
was
about
the
time
the
Muscovites
keep
their
Carnaval
,
Horrid
excesses
committed
in
Muscovy
,
at
the
Carnaval
.
which
may
be
stil'd
the
time
of
the
most
excessive
Debauches
,
and
of
the
most
enormous
Crimes
.
The
use
of
Flesh
is
not
allow'd
of
at
that
time
,
they
only
use
Butter
,
wherewith
they
commit
horrid
excesses
,
and
having
melted
it
,
drink
it
as
if
it
were
a
most
delicious
Liquour
.
Neither
are
they
sparing
of
Brandy
,
and
other
Liquours
of
that
kind
:
Insomuch
that
all
Muscovy
,
at
that
time
,
is
a
wretched
Empire
,
expos'd
to
all
manner
of
Vices
.
Violences
,
Persidiousness
,
and
Treasons
,
are
committed
in
it
Licentiously
,
and
woe
to
those
Strangers
,
who
appear
abroad
at
that
time
,
without
being
very
well
guarded
.
The
disorders
were
yet
much
greater
formerly
,
and
Murders
more
common
,
than
they
are
at
present
;
however
,
I
was
inform'd
,
that
the
first
Night
of
those
brutish
Rejoycings
,
to
the
end
of
which
we
were
oblig'd
to
tarry
;
above
forty
Persons
were
kill'd
in
the
City
of
Moscow
only
,
and
that
the
People
,
who
out
of
a
strange
Impious
Superstition
,
draw
good
or
ill
Omens
for
that
year
,
according
to
the
number
of
those
that
are
Murder'd
at
that
time
,
seem'd
dissatisfied
with
the
inconsiderableness
of
that
small
number
,
which
was
nothing
,
in
comparison
of
the
preceeding
years
.
At
that
very
time
the
yougest
of
the
Czars
,
Marriage
of
the
youngest
Czars
.
who
was
about
eighteen
years
of
Age
,
Marry'd
the
Daughter
of
a
private
Officer
of
the
Army
,
his
Marriage
was
proclaim'd
to
all
the
City
by
the
sound
of
the
great
Bell
,
which
is
one
of
the
finest
in
the
World
.
It
contains
about
20
Foot
Diameter
,
40
in
height
,
and
at
this
very
time
a
Cubit
in
thickness
,
altho'
they
have
been
oblig'd
to
take
away
40000
pound
of
Metal
from
it
,
to
make
it
sound
.
As
it
is
extreamly
Massy
,
the
only
way
to
sound
it
,
is
to
strike
upon
it
with
a
Hammer
,
which
is
seldome
done
but
on
Twelfth-day
,
which
is
the
greatest
day
of
the
year
among
the
Muscovites
,
or
when
the
Prince
Marries
.
The
Marriage
of
the
Czars
is
seldom
published
until
it
be
perform'd
,
by
reason
of
the
danger
that
would
attend
the
discovering
of
it
sooner
.
For
whereas
it
is
an
establish'd
Custom
among
them
,
never
to
make
any
Alliance
with
a
Foreign
Crown
,
they
are
oblig'd
to
chuse
a
Wife
in
their
own
Dominions
,
among
the
Daughters
of
their
Subjects
:
But
as
the
Person
they
make
choice
of
,
is
expos'd
to
the
Envy
of
the
others
,
the
vexation
they
receive
by
that
preference
,
inflaming
them
to
a
desire
of
vengeance
on
their
Rivals
,
as
well
as
on
the
Prince
,
by
whom
they
are
refus'd
;
they
are
necessitated
to
take
the
Precautions
I
have
mention'd
to
avoid
those
misfortunes
that
are
but
too
frequent
.
The
young
Prince
,
within
a
few
days
after
his
Marriage
,
was
seiz'd
with
the
Falling-Sickness
,
a
Distemper
that
is
Hereditary
to
all
his
Family
.
It
was
look'd
upon
at
first
,
as
an
effect
of
the
Jealousie
of
the
several
Families
that
had
been
excluded
from
the
Honour
to
which
they
aspir'd
,
but
this
accident
not
being
attended
with
any
other
ill
Consequences
,
they
continu'd
the
rejoycings
that
are
common
on
those
occasions
.
The
Polish
Envoy
,
finding
Muscovy
restor'd
to
its
former
Tranquility
,
set
forward
for
Poland
;
we
accompany'd
him
to
the
confines
of
Lethuania
,
from
whence
we
proceeded
to
Warsaw
,
where
we
met
a
Protector
,
Heaven
had
rais'd
us
,
to
recompence
all
our
pass'd
Sufferings
,
who
by
his
Credit
open'd
a
way
for
us
,
as
far
as
Constantinople
,
where
he
caus'd
us
to
be
Conducted
,
with
as
much
Generosity
as
good
Fortune
,
as
will
be
seen
by
the
Sequel
of
this
History
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
..
TRAVELS
IN
MOLDAVIA
.
Book
the
Fifth
.
IF
the
constancy
God
inspires
amidst
the
greatest
Misfortunes
,
that
seem
most
to
oppose
our
designs
,
is
a
sensible
proof
that
God
approves
them
,
we
have
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
believe
,
that
the
discovery
of
a
way
to
China
by
Land
,
which
we
had
undertaken
,
has
been
agreeable
to
him
,
since
,
that
far
from
being
disgusted
,
by
all
the
difficulties
we
have
met
in
it
,
we
never
had
greater
hopes
of
Success
,
than
at
the
time
when
they
seemed
altogether
desperate
.
After
the
refusal
we
had
from
the
Muscovites
,
we
had
but
one
resourse
for
the
execution
of
our
Project
,
which
was
to
follow
Count
Syri
into
Persia
,
whose
good
Intentions
,
seconded
by
his
admirable
Qualifications
,
promis'd
us
a
more
prosperous
,
and
more
certain
Success
,
than
that
we
had
flatter'd
our selves
with
till
then
.
Indeed
,
Our
perplexities
at
our
return
from
Muscovy
.
it
was
a
very
great
risque
,
to
venture
on
so
long
a
Journey
,
after
all
our
pass'd
Fatigues
;
a
thousand
dangers
seem'd
to
attend
our
enterprize
of
going
for
Constantinople
,
at
a
time
when
the
War
between
the
Christians
and
the
Infidels
,
seem'd
to
shut
up
all
the
Avenues
thither
;
but
what
can
be
impossible
,
when
seconded
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
we
abandon
our selves
to
the
care
of
Providence
?
Notwithstanding
the
dangerous
conjunctures
of
that
time
,
we
took
our
measures
to
pass
into
the
East
,
and
to
leave
no
means
unattempted
to
succeed
therein
.
We
apply'd
our selves
at
first
to
the
Emperour's
Envoy
,
The
Emperour's
Envoy
refuses
us
Passes
.
call'd
Ierowski
,
who
was
at
Warsaw
at
that
time
,
thinking
he
would
not
refuse
us
the
Pass-ports
we
wanted
to
go
to
Vienna
,
from
whence
we
might
easily
repair
to
Buda
,
and
from
thence
to
the
first
City
,
possess'd
by
the
Grand
Seignior
,
upon
the
Danube
.
Some
Political
Reasons
having
hinder'd
that
Minister
from
favouring
our
Designs
,
Heaven
fortunately
inspir'd
us
with
the
thoughts
of
applying
our selves
to
the
Great
General
of
Poland
,
We
apply
our selves
to
the
Great
General
of
Poland
.
whom
we
only
knew
by
the
extraordinary
and
admirable
things
,
we
had
formerly
been
told
,
and
were
still
daily
publish'd
about
him
.
The
Civility
and
Kindness
he
express'd
to
us
,
the
first
time
we
had
the
honour
to
speak
with
him
,
soon
convinc'd
us
of
the
truth
of
those
reports
;
and
we
had
leasure
to
discover
in
the
sequel
,
during
two
Months
time
,
in
which
we
conversed
with
him
,
that
his
Reputation
,
tho'
great
,
was
much
below
his
Merit
.
This
Lord
,
the
most
lovely
,
He
receives
us
very
kindly
.
and
the
most
belov'd
of
any
in
Poland
,
being
inform'd
with
all
our
past
Adventures
and
with
the
Motive
which
made
us
apply
our selves
to
him
,
made
us
very
sensible
,
from
that
very
moment
,
that
he
took
a
great
deal
of
Interest
in
our
Concerns
,
and
how
much
he
desir'd
we
should
rely
upon
him
for
the
execution
of
our
Enterprise
.
My
dear
Fathers
,
said
he
,
embracing
us
,
being
French-Men
,
Jesuits
,
and
Missionaries
,
as
you
are
,
you
need
not
question
but
I
will
be
proud
to
serve
you
:
Whatever
vexation
you
have
received
from
the
Muscovites
,
by
the
refusal
of
the
Passage
you
desn'd
of
them
,
I
cannot
be
displeas'd
with
them
,
for
the
trouble
they
have
occasion'd
you
,
since
it
affords
me
an
opportuninity
to
serve
you
.
As
the
only
favour
your
Zeal
requires
,
is
to
put
you
in
a
way
to
reach
Constantinople
,
assure
your selves
,
that
I
will
get
you
thither
.
If
you
have
no
business
here
,
prepare
your selves
to
go
to
Leopold
with
me
,
and
there
we
will
take
all
necessary
measures
for
the
Jonrney
you
undertake
for
the
Glory
of
God
.
Tho'
Father
Beauvollier
,
and
my self
,
We
follow
him
to
Leopold
,
where
he
entertain'd
us
two
Months
,
at
his
Palace
.
were
extreamly
tired
with
the
fatigues
of
our
return
,
and
stood
in
want
of
rest
,
we
receiv'd
new
Vigour
,
upon
the
agreeable
assurances
our
generous
Protector
was
pleas'd
to
give
us
,
and
we
follow'd
him
full
of
Joy
and
Confidence
to
Leopold
,
which
is
the
place
of
his
usual
Residence
.
As
soon
as
we
came
there
,
He
dispatches
two
Couriers
to
secure
us
a
Passage
from
Poland
to
Constantinople
.
he
dispatch'd
two
Couriers
,
the
one
to
the
Hospodar
of
Woldavia
,
and
the
other
to
the
Bashaw
of
Caminiec
,
who
were
best
able
to
favour
our
Passage
at
that
dangerous
time
.
Besides
his
Application
to
remove
all
the
difficulties
that
stood
in
our
way
,
We
receive
extraordinary
marks
of
his
kindness
,
during
our
abode
with
him
.
he
extended
his
care
to
our
Persons
,
with
an
extraordinary
kindness
.
Being
sensible
that
we
had
suffer'd
considerably
in
our
last
Voyage
of
Muscovy
,
he
omitted
nothing
that
was
capable
to
restore
us
to
our
former
Health
,
in
order
to
enable
us
to
perform
that
we
were
shortly
to
undertake
.
He
entertain'd
us
in
his
own
Palace
,
in
which
he
gave
us
a
fiue
conveniont
Apartment
,
and
would
in
no
wise
permit
us
to
Lodge
with
our
Fathers
,
that
are
settl'd
at
Leopold
.
We
remain'd
there
about
two
Months
,
in
expectation
of
the
return
of
the
Couriers
;
during
which
time
,
we
sensibly
discover'd
the
singular
favour
we
had
receiv'd
from
Heaven
,
in
the
Potent
Protection
of
the
incomparable
Palatin
of
Russia
,
whose
Holy
Example
serv'd
as
much
to
animate
our
Zeal
for
the
Service
of
God
,
as
his
Eminent
Qualifications
,
to
challenge
our
admiration
of
him
.
This
Illustrious
General
,
Character
of
the
Great
General
of
Poland
.
whose
Heroick
Actions
have
render'd
his
Name
as
formidable
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Faith
,
as
venerable
in
all
Europe
,
possess'd
,
to
the
highest
degree
,
all
the
advantages
of
Mind
and
Body
,
that
may
concur
towards
the
forming
of
an
accomplish'd
Heroe
.
His
Air
is
Noble
,
his
Port
Majestick
,
his
Heart
Great
,
his
Genious
Incomparable
,
his
Humour
Agreeable
,
his
Behaviour
Charming
;
he
is
Learn'd
,
Curious
,
Magnificent
,
Liberal
,
Prudent
in
all
his
Military
Expeditions
,
Undaunted
in
Danger
,
Bold
in
all
his
undertakings
for
the
good
of
his
Religion
,
and
the
advantage
of
the
State
.
But
that
which
surpasseth
all
his
Noble
Qualifications
,
is
,
the
solid
Piety
he
professes
,
the
which
he
joyns
so
admirably
to
the
Functions
of
his
Place
,
that
he
passes
for
the
Bravest
and
most
Religious
Lord
in
Poland
He
daily
allows
himself
two
or
three
hours
for
Prayer
,
he
hears
several
Masses
every
Morning
,
he
employs
a
considerable
time
in
reading
of
Books
of
Devotion
,
he
often
participates
to
the
Holy
Misteries
,
and
always
disposes
himself
to
that
great
Action
,
by
a
Rigorous
Fast.
Altho'
he
is
a
severe
observer
of
Vertue
,
his
Conversation
is
sweet
and
ingaging
:
He
argues
incomparably
well
upon
all
Subjects
,
insomuch
that
every
body
delights
in
his
Conversation
;
he
loves
to
be
among
the
Learn'd
,
and
is
seldom
without
some
about
him
.
Above
all
,
he
delights
in
discoursing
of
Mathematicks
and
History
.
We
have
often
had
the
honour
to
pass
the
best
part
of
the
Night
with
him
,
to
observe
some
Constellations
,
and
some
Planets
,
with
several
fine
Mathematical
Instruments
he
sometimes
employs
.
Besides
all
this
,
he
has
a
very
particular
Respect
for
our
King
.
Having
thus
described
some
of
the
Vertues
of
the
Illustrious
Iablonowski
,
no
body
will
be
surpriz'd
at
the
high
Reputation
,
wherewith
Heaven
rewards
his
Merit
,
and
has
given
him
the
most
accomplished
Family
,
that
can
possibly
be
seen
.
Besides
,
the
two
Palatines
of
Plock
and
of
Posnania
his
Daughters
,
who
are
two
Models
of
Vertue
for
all
the
Polish
Ladies
to
imitate
,
he
has
three
Sons
,
who
,
like
their
August
Father
,
are
the
delights
of
all
Poland
.
The
two
first
have
already
some
of
the
most
considerable
employments
in
the
Army
,
where
they
distinguish
themselves
,
not
only
by
their
Bravery
,
and
other
excellent
Qualifications
,
but
also
by
their
Regular
Christian
Behaviour
,
for
which
they
gratefully
acknowledg●
themselves
indebted
,
in
part
,
to
th●
good
Education
they
have
receiv'd
in
th●
Colledge
of
Lewis
the
14th
.
The
third●
who
begins
already
to
imitate
his
Brothers
likewise
promises
much
.
The
Wit
an●
Vivacity
he
discovers
in
his
tender
years
are
infallible
signs
of
what
he
will
prov●
one
day
,
after
having
received
the
same
Education
with
his
lovely
Brothers
,
whose
room
he
is
coming
to
supply
.
I
have
never
had
the
happiness
to
see
the
Vertuou●
Mother
of
those
Children
;
she
dv'd
〈◊〉
little
before
my
first
arrival
in
Poland
;
but
by
all
the
Commendations
I
have
heard
of
her
,
and
by
what
I
have
learn●
from
the
Incomparable
Palatine
,
her
Husband
,
I
do
not
in
the
least
wonder
at
the
Vertue
of
their
Noble
Off-spring
.
While
we
began
to
enjoy
the
sweets
,
Endeavours
are
us'd
,
in
vain
,
to
make
the
Great
General
of
Poland
Iealous
of
us
.
of
the
Potent
Protection
of
our
generous
Benefactor
,
we
were
inform'd
,
with
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
that
the
Emperour's
Envoy
,
I
have
already
mention'd
,
us'd
all
his
Interest
to
cross
our
designs
,
and
to
create
Jealousies
about
us
.
He
was
not
satisfied
with
having
refus'd
us
the
Passports
we
had
desir'd
of
him
,
but
he
us'd
,
moreover
,
his
utmost
endeavours
,
both
by
word
of
Mouth
and
in
Writing
,
to
ruin
our
Credit
with
the
Great
General
of
Poland
.
Nay
,
more
,
he
prevail'd
with
Persons
of
great
Note
to
do
the
same
.
They
did
all
they
could
to
perswade
him
that
we
were
dangerous
Spyes
;
and
publickly
reported
,
that
we
had
taken
the
exact
Plan
of
the
strongest
places
in
Poland
,
to
make
a
present
of
them
to
the
Grand
Seignior
.
But
all
their
attempts
prov'd
vain
,
the
Person
they
went
about
to
perswade
,
having
too
much
Sence
and
Generosity
to
be
impos'd
upon
by
them
.
Notwithstanding
their
earnest
Sollicitations
,
the
Motives
of
which
we
did
not
discover
till
we
came
into
Moldavia
:
We
still
receiv'd
new
favours
from
the
great
Palatin
of
Russia
,
who
,
far
from
forsaking
us
,
daily
loaded
us
with
fresh
Obligations
,
being
fully
perswaded
that
their
Animosity
against
us
was
very
ill
grounded
.
He
sufficiently
testify'd
,
on
all
occasions
,
that
his
Sentiments
were
much
more
advantagious
for
us
,
than
those
they
endeavour'd
to
inspire
in
him
;
and
that
he
was
very
well
satisfy'd
with
the
uprightness
of
our
Intentions
,
by
the
extraordinary
care
he
took
to
secure
us
the
Passage
,
which
his
Zeal
for
the
Glory
of
God
inclin'd
him
to
procure
for
us
.
The
two
Couriers
,
we
had
expected
so
long
,
being
arriv'd
with
the
most
favourable
answers
we
could
expect
,
the
Great
General
thought
it
more
proper
for
us
to
go
by
the
way
of
Moldavia
,
than
that
of
Caminiec
,
whether
he
judg'd
the
first
less
dangerous
,
or
whether
he
did
not
confide
so
much
in
the
Basha
,
with
whom
he
had
no
great
acquaintance
,
as
he
did
in
the
Hospodar
,
whom
he
look'd
upon
as
his
particular
Friend
.
The
Sequel
soon
made
us
sensible
,
God's
Providence
over
us
,
in
the
Choice
the
Great
General
of
Poland
mad
for
us
,
in
the
choice
of
the
way
of
Moldavia
,
instead
of
Caminiec
.
that
this
determination
was
a
very
particular
effect
of
the
Providence
of
God
over
us
:
For
soon
after
our
arrival
at
Yassy
,
which
is
the
Metropolitan
of
Moldavia
,
we
heard
that
some
Armenians
,
who
had
not
been
able
to
joyn
us
to
pass
from
Poland
to
Constantinople
,
had
unfortunately
met
a
Party
of
Tartars
,
near
Caminiec
,
who
had
plunder'd
them
,
and
beaten
them
to
that
degree
,
that
they
remain'd
half
dead
upon
the
spot
.
Besides
these
Judicious
precautions
,
which
testify'd
the
Zeal
of
our
incomparable
Benefactor
for
the
success
of
our
Journey
,
His
obliging
care
,
〈◊〉
have
us
safely
conducted
to
Constantinople
.
he
gave
us
many
other
sensible
proofs
of
his
goodness
,
before
our
departure
.
He
did
not
only
Equip
us
,
and
give
us
whatever
was
necessary
to
defray
the
Charges
of
our
Journey
,
but
he
oblig'd
us
,
moreover
,
to
take
one
of
his
Servants
along
with
us
,
to
be
our
Guide
and
Interpreter
as
far
as
Constantinople
,
and
a
Guard
of
thirty
Moldavian
Troops
,
whom
he
charg'd
not
to
leave
us
,
until
they
had
conducted
us
to
the
Hospodar
.
He
writ
to
that
Prince
,
and
other
Persons
who
could
facilitate
our
Journey
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
we
were
received
every
where
,
as
if
we
had
been
his
Children
.
But
as
considerable
as
all
these
favours
were
,
nothing
made
more
impression
upon
us
,
than
the
Tenderness
and
Affection
he
express'd
to
us
at
parting
:
It
wrought
so
powerfully
upon
us
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
express
our
gratitude
to
him
,
for
all
his
extraordinary
favours
,
otherwise
than
by
our
Signs
and
Tears
,
to
which
this
Noble
Lord
shew'd
us
that
he
was
not
insensible
.
Being
thus
loaded
with
the
Liberalities
of
the
great
Palatin
of
Russia
,
Having
cross'd
Pokutia
,
we
arrive
at
the
confines
of
Moldavia
.
and
accompanied
by
several
of
his
Attendants
,
we
cross'd
part
of
Podolia
,
and
of
Pokutia
,
and
lastly
arriv'd
at
the
Castle
of
Iablonow
,
from
which
the
Illustrious
Family
of
the
Iablonowski
derives
its
Name
.
There
we
took
the
Guard
which
accompany'd
us
to
a
small
City
of
Moldavia
,
call'd
Campolongo
,
which
the
Great
General
has
made
himself
Master
of
,
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
between
the
Poles
and
Turks
,
to
keep
the
Moldavians
in
awe
,
and
to
hinder
them
from
making
Incursions
upon
his
Lands
.
Before
we
reach'd
thither
,
We
cross
the
Forest
of
the
Boukovines
,
famous
by
the
glorious
actions
of
the
Great
General
of
Poland
.
we
were
oblig'd
to
engage
our selves
in
the
famous
Forest
of
the
Boukovines
,
the
extent
of
which
contains
above
forty
Leagues
,
the
same
which
has
been
made
so
famous
by
the
great
Victories
the
Great
General
of
Poland
gain'd
there
,
some
years
ago
over
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
which
came
with
numerous
Forces
,
commanded
by
Sultan
Galga
,
with
an
intention
to
make
an
Irruption
into
Poland
.
The
Passage
of
the
Forest
is
very
difficult
,
The
Passage
of
it
is
dangerous
and
uneasie
.
the
Roads
are
bad
and
narrow
,
and
the
Ground
is
soak'd
every
where
by
a
foul
.
Marshy
Water
,
which
renders
them
almost
impracticable
.
However
,
we
were
necessitated
to
pass
through
it
,
and
to
follow
those
oblique
disagreeable
Roads
,
the
end
of
which
I
thought
we
should
never
have
seen
.
But
the
illness
of
the
Way
was
not
the
thing
that
troubled
us
most
;
the
surprize
of
the
Thieves
alarm'd
us
yet
much
more
:
And
as
soon
as
we
were
got
a
pretty
way
into
that
horrid
Sollitude
,
we
discover'd
several
Separate
Bands
of
them
;
but
our
Conductors
being
known
to
them
,
their
Companions
no
sooner
perceiv'd
them
but
they
retir'd
.
Thus
we
got
safe
out
of
the
Boukovines
,
and
enter'd
into
the
Plains
of
Moldavia
,
where
we
Travell'd
some
time
with
more
satisfaction
,
than
we
had
done
in
the
gloomy
Forests
we
came
out
.
Moldava
is
one
of
the
Finest
and
Pleasantest
Provinces
in
Europe
.
Description
of
Moldavia
.
There
are
great
Plains
water'd
by
divers
Rivers
,
the
chief
of
which
is
the
Moldava
,
which
has
turnings
and
windings
,
not
unlike
the
Seine
;
and
seems
,
throughout
its
whole
extent
,
to
carry
Plenty
every
where
.
Those
Waters
would
certainly
render
those
Plains
very
Fruitful
,
and
would
contribute
to
make
that
Province
one
of
the
Richest
in
Europe
,
were
it
less
expos'd
to
the
Insults
of
the
Turks
and
Tartars
;
but
the
Forces
,
that
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
continually
send
through
it
,
to
defend
Caminiec
,
have
destroy'd
it
so
much
,
that
it
lies
unmanur'd
in
many
places
,
for
want
of
Inhabitants
to
Cultivate
it
,
especially
in
the
Eastern
part
,
which
confines
to
Tartary
,
where
such
of
the
Inhabitants
that
live
in
the
open
Country
,
are
oblig'd
to
dig
Lodges
under
Ground
,
to
avoid
the
fury
of
those
implacable
Enemies
of
Christianity
.
Having
cross'd
those
Plains
without
any
difficulty
,
Our
arrival
at
Yassy
,
the
Metropolitan
of
Moldavia
.
we
arriv'd
at
Campolongo
,
where
we
took
a
fresh
Guard
,
which
Conducted
us
with
as
much
Fidelity
and
Success
as
the
first
,
to
the
Metropolitan
of
Moldavia
.
When
we
came
near
to
it
,
we
sent
our
Interpreter
before
,
according
to
our
Orders
from
the
Great
General
of
Poland
,
to
present
our
humble
Respects
to
the
Hospodar
,
until
we
were
in
a
condition
to
do
it
our selves
.
We
really
expected
much
from
the
Recommendations
of
the
Grand
General
,
and
the
Letters
he
had
given
us
for
that
Prince
;
but
yet
had
we
been
able
to
foresee
the
effect
they
were
to
produce
,
we
should
have
begg'd
that
Palatin
to
moderate
his
kindness
,
and
to
spare
us
a
little
more
.
The
Hospodar
,
who
had
more
regard
for
the
pressing
Letters
of
the
General
,
than
for
our
Character
of
Religious
,
put
no
bounds
to
his
Respects
;
and
I
question
whether
he
could
have
done
more
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
greatest
Prince
on
Earth
.
As
soon
as
he
had
notice
of
our
arrival
,
How
were
we
receiv'd
by
the
Hospodar
.
he
assign'd
us
a
convenient
house
,
and
the
same
day
he
sent
us
one
of
his
Secretaries
,
to
Congratulate
our
Arrival
,
and
to
let
us
know
that
he
was
impatient
to
see
us
.
The
next
day
he
sent
us
his
Coach
,
and
a
Guard
of
fifty
Souldiers
,
together
with
the
Lord
Chancellour's
Son
to
be
our
Interpreter
:
We
were
Conducted
in
this
manner
to
his
Palace
,
where
the
Hospodar
expected
us
.
All
the
Militia
was
in
Arms
in
very
good
order
,
from
our
Lodgings
to
the
Court.
Being
alighted
,
we
found
two
Gentlemen
who
tarry'd
for
us
to
lead
us
to
the
Audience
.
They
lead
us
under
the
Arms
up
a
pair
of
Stairs
of
about
thirty
steps
,
and
so
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
Barons
of
the
State
did
commonly
Assemble
.
There
were
a
great
many
of
them
there
at
that
time
;
we
saluted
them
as
we
pass'd
along
,
and
then
went
up
to
the
Prince's
Closet
,
at
the
Door
of
which
we
met
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
who
introduc'd
us
.
As
soon
as
we
appear'd
,
The
Conversation
we
had
with
him
.
the
Hospodar
arose
from
his
Throne
,
and
stept
forward
to
receive
us
.
He
entertain'd
us
with
all
the
Civility
imaginable
,
above
two
hours
long
.
We
made
our
Compliment
to
him
,
to
which
he
answer'd
in
a
very
obliging
manner
;
after
which
,
having
commanded
us
to
sit
down
,
he
turn'd
the
Conversation
upon
the
Conquests
of
our
King
,
of
which
we
gave
him
a
particular
account
,
wherewith
he
was
very
much
delighted
,
as
it
appear'd
by
the
obliging
words
he
spoke
to
us
,
as
we
were
going
;
seeming
then
to
have
forgot
his
Rank
and
Dignity
,
Dear
Fathers
,
said
he
to
us
,
since
the
King
,
whom
you
have
the
honour
to
belong
to
,
and
under
whose
Influence
you
are
going
to
Preach
the
Gospel
to
the
utmost
extremities
of
the
World
,
is
so
accomplish'd
a
Monarch
,
that
he
challenges
admiration
from
all
the
Earth
,
I
beg
your
Friendship
as
a
Favour
,
that
I
may
have
the
satisfaction
,
for
the
future
,
to
reckon
among
my
Friends
two
Subjects
,
and
two
Mathematicians
,
belonging
to
so
great
a
Monarch
.
We
did
not
expect
to
receive
such
honours
at
that
Prince's
Court
;
and
though
we
had
foreseen
it
,
we
could
not
have
avoided
it
,
considering
the
great
Recommendations
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
Great
General
of
Poland
,
who
had
written
to
him
,
and
to
all
the
Officers
of
his
Acquai●tance
,
to
receive
us
like
his
own
Children
,
and
to
be
as
tender
of
us
as
of
his
own
Eyes
.
It
was
the
Hospodar's
Interest
to
receive
us
as
he
did
,
The
true
Motive
that
induc'd
the
Hosspodar
to
receive
us
as
he
did
.
thereby
to
cover
the
Conspiracy
he
was
framing
against
Poland
,
the
which
we
discover'd
soon
after
our
arrival
,
notwithstanding
all
their
precautions
to
keep
it
from
our
knowledge
.
I
will
relate
the
reality
of
this
Intrigue
in
few
words
,
the
which
this
Envoy
Ierowski
design'd
to
keep
us
ignorant
of
,
by
opposing
our
passage
through
Moldavia
.
Constantin
Cantemir
Hospodar
of
Moldavia
,
being
conscious
of
the
piece
of
Treachery
he
had
been
guilty
of
four
or
five
years
ago
towards
the
King
of
Poland
,
fear'd
with
reason
,
that
should
his
Territories
once
be
subjected
to
that
Crown
,
the
King
would
be
reveng'd
of
the
infidelity
he
committed
during
the
Campaign
of
Budziac
:
He
had
promis'd
the
King
,
who
advanc'd
as
far
as
Iassy
,
the
Metropolis
of
his
Territories
,
to
take
an
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
him
,
and
solemnly
to
acknowledge
his
dependancy
on
Poland
,
and
to
supply
his
Army
with
all
necessary
Provisions
:
But
while
he
amus'd
that
Prince
within
a
League
of
the
City
by
the
Deputies
he
continually
sent
to
him
,
he
fled
another
way
with
the
Inhabitants
,
who
carry'd
away
whatever
they
could
remove
.
The
King
enter'd
the
City
with
his
Army
,
which
committed
great
Spoils
there
,
and
reduc'd
it
to
the
miserable
Condition
in
which
we
have
seen
it
.
This
violence
of
the
Souldiers
,
tho
just
,
The
Emperours
makes
Propositions
to
them
,
to
put
themselves
under
Protection
of
the
Government
.
contributed
very
much
to
incense
the
Moldavians
against
the
Poles
,
and
particularly
a
considerable
number
of
Grecians
who
are
the
chief
Boyers
of
that
little
Court
.
They
willingly
hearken'd
to
the
Propositions
that
were
made
to
them
from
the
Emperour
,
by
a
Deputy
who
was
sent
thither
on
purpose
,
and
they
promis'd
each
other
an
inviolable
secrecy
,
which
they
swore
upon
the
Holy
Gospel
.
The
Hospodar
oblig'd
the
Illustrious
Mir●n
Lord
High
Chancellour
of
the
State
,
to
take
the
same
Oath
,
altho'
both
he
,
and
all
his
Family
,
and
the
Great
General
of
Moldavia
his
Kinsman
seem'd
very
much
affected
to
the
Interest
of
Poland
,
but
he
could
not
oblige
him
to
Sign
that
Treaty
,
without
reiterated
menaces
of
cutting-off
his
Head
,
and
to
extirpate
his
Family
,
which
is
the
most
considerable
in
that
Province
.
This
Treaty
,
Articles
of
the
Treaty
between
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Hospodar
.
which
had
been
lately
concluded
,
and
which
all
the
Boyars
had
been
oblig'd
to
Sign
,
consisted
of
five
Articles
.
I.
The
first
was
,
that
Moldavia
should
be
under
the
Protection
and
Dependancy
of
the
Emperour
,
for
which
tke
Hospodar
should
be
oblig'd
to
pay
him
a
Tribute
of
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
.
II.
The
Second
,
That
the
Emperour
should
furnish
him
a
sufficient
Body
of
Men
to
force
the
Poles
out
of
Campolongo
,
and
other
Places
of
Moldavia
in
which
they
kept
Garrisons
,
and
that
he
should
assist
him
,
whenever
he
should
be
ingag'd
in
War
against
Poland
.
III.
The
Third
,
That
the
said
Emperour
in
his
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Port
,
should
oblige
the
Grand
Seignor
to
set
the
Hospodar's
Eldest
Son
at
Liberty
,
whom
he
kept
as
an
Hostage
at
Constantinople
.
IV.
The
Fourth
,
That
the
Principality
of
Moldavia
should
be
Hereditary
to
the
Descendants
of
the
Hospodar
.
V.
The
Fifth
,
Finally
,
that
the
Emperour
should
allow
the
Schismaticks
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
that
he
should
never
press
the
Moldavians
to
be
re-united
to
the
Roman
Church
.
This
Treaty
was
just
concluded
when
we
arriv'd
at
Iassy
,
The
Agent
who
manag'd
this
Treaty
,
is
concern'd
at
our
Arrival
.
and
the
Agent
who
had
been
imploy'd
about
it
,
was
very
much
concern'd
at
our
coming
there
,
lest
we
should
disabuse
the
Court
from
all
the
false
Reports
he
had
spread
against
France
,
to
gain
his
Ends
the
better
.
And
indeed
we
did
so
,
even
before
we
had
heard
any
thing
about
the
Treaty
,
and
discover'd
the
falsity
of
the
News
he
had
spread
that
the
French
had
been
totally
Defeated
near
the
Danube
,
thereby
,
as
he
thought
,
to
give
a
greater
Idea
of
the
Emperour's
Power
.
We
had
the
satisfaction
to
see
that
Court
absolutely
undeceiv'd
in
what
related
to
France
,
during
our
short
abode
there
,
and
to
inspire
them
with
Sentiments
very
different
from
those
they
had
before
our
Arrival
.
And
this
without
doubt
was
the
Reason
which
induc'd
the
Hospodar
to
treat
us
yet
more
respectfully
,
and
with
greater
kindness
at
our
last
Audience
,
than
he
had
done
at
the
first
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
his
Proceedings
at
that
time
put
him
to
a
great
loss
at
present
:
But
the
Evil
is
done
,
and
I
doubt
it
will
not
be
long
before
he
finds
the
effect
of
it
,
and
that
the
Polanders
,
or
the
Turks
,
to
punish
him
for
endeavouring
to
withdraw
from
under
their
Dominions
,
will
totally
ruine
that
wretched
Principality
,
the
which
without
having
had
any
War
,
is
at
present
the
most
ruinated
Province
in
Europe
.
The
Hospodar
detain'd
us
a
Week
at
Iassy
,
The
Hospodar
gives
us
Letters
and
Passports
for
the
Seraskier
of
the
Turks
.
for
the
expediting
of
the
Letters
and
Passports
we
wanted
to
go
to
the
Serasquier
,
who
was
Incamp'd
upon
the
Danube
,
on
the
Confines
of
Moldavia
,
We
receiv'd
them
at
last
at
the
coming
out
of
the
last
Audience
the
Hospodar
was
pleas'd
to
give
us
,
with
the
Ceremonies
that
were
us'd
in
the
first
.
While
we
were
imploy'd
about
our
departure
,
Before
our
departure
from
Jassy
,
we
receive
a
Letter
from
the
Great
General
of
Poland
.
we
receiv'd
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
a
Letter
from
the
Great
General
of
Poland
,
which
satisfy'd
us
,
that
he
had
not
forgot
us
during
our
absence
,
and
that
he
preserv'd
the
same
tenderness
for
us
,
which
he
had
formerly
given
us
such
signal
proofs
of
.
Altho'
it
proceeded
from
a
Heart
a
little
too
prepossess'd
in
our
Favour
;
I
cannot
forbear
incerting
it
here
,
to
avoid
the
just
reproaches
I
should
be
liable
to
,
should
I
suppress
any
of
the
Favours
we
have
receiv'd
from
that
Great
Man
,
who
has
put
no
bounds
to
his
kindness
towards
us
:
It
was
conceiv●d
in
these
terms
.
Reverend
Fathers
,
I
Want
words
to
express
my
grief
for
your
absence
,
A
Copy
of
his
Letter
.
and
I
shall
never
be
at
rest
until
.
I
receive
certain
news
of
your
safe
arrival
at
Constantinople
.
I
am
overjoy'd
to
hear
that
you
are
safely
arriv'd
upon
the
Confines
of
Moldavia
,
and
that
my
Men
have
perform'd
their
Duty
by
the
way
.
God
grant
you
as
prosperous
a
Iourney
,
not
only
to
Constantinople
,
but
also
into
China
.
I
shall
not
be
wanting
on
my
part
to
make
it
my
earnest
request
to
him
,
and
to
intreat
him
to
preserve
you
,
and
to
prosper
your
Great
and
Pious
Designs
.
Your
Acquaintance
,
the
kindness
that
engages
me
to
you
,
and
the
Confidence
you
repos'd
in
me
,
in
making
your
application
to
me
,
will
never
be
rac'd
out
of
my
Mind
and
Heart
:
I
am
very
sorry
I
could
detain
you
no
longer
,
and
that
I
could
no
longer
enjoy
the
satisfaction
I
receiv'd
in
your
Company
.
I
shall
esteem
my self
very
happy
,
in
the
Sequel
,
to
find
an
occasion
to
do
you
more
considerable
Services
,
than
those
you
have
hitherto
desir'd
of
me
.
You
will
oblige
me
infinitely
to
let
me
hear
from
you
as
often
as
you
can
:
In
the
mean
time
I
desire
you
to
remember
me
still
,
especially
in
your
Holy
Sacrifices
,
together
with
all
my
Family
;
and
I
do
particularly
recommend
to
you
the
Soul
of
my
Wife
of
Blessed
Memory
.
And
assure
your selves
that
no
body
can
be
more
than
I
am
Your
most
Humble
and
most
Obedient
Servant
IABLONOWSKI
.
Palatin
of
Russia
,
and
Great
General
of
Poland
.
The
Consolation
we
receiv'd
by
the
generous
assurances
the
General
of
Poland
gave
us
,
We
cross
the
remainder
of
Moldavia
,
and
arrive
at
the
Turkish
Camp
.
of
the
continuance
of
his
kindness
,
supported
us
in
all
our
Journey
.
We
departed
from
Iassy
with
the
Convoy
the
Hospodar
gave
us
,
and
after
four
days
March
we
arriv'd
at
Galatz
,
which
is
a
small
Town
Situate
upon
the
Danube
,
where
we
found
a
Bark
ready
,
which
conducted
us
safe
to
the
Turkish
Camp
,
which
was
about
5
hours
distant
from
thence
.
As
soon
as
the
Seraskier's
Lieutenant
receiv'd
notice
of
our
arrival
,
he
assign'd
us
a
House
in
the
nearest
Burrough
to
the
Camp
,
and
sent
some
Ianissaries
to
secure
us
against
the
injuries
we
might
have
receiv'd
from
the
Souldiers
of
the
Army
.
He
us'd
us
thus
Civilly
,
because
he
had
been
inform'd
by
our
Convoy
that
we
were
French-men
,
and
that
the
King
had
done
us
the
Honour
to
send
us
with
the
Quality
of
his
Mathematicians
.
The
next
day
the
Seraskier
from
whom
we
had
desir'd
an
Audience
to
deliver
the
Letters
we
had
receiv'd
from
the
Hospodar
,
The
Seraskier
gives
us
an
Audience
.
sent
us
a
Chaoux
follow'd
by
three
Ianissaries
,
with
two
Turkish
Horses
Richly
Harnass'd
,
to
conduct
us
to
him
,
and
thereby
to
evidence
the
great
Respect
the
Ottomans
bear
to
our
Great
Monarch
.
As
we
had
been
oblig'd
to
disguise
our selves
,
to
pass
more
securely
through
all
those
Schismatical
Infidel
Countries
,
where
our
Cloathing
would
have
expos'd
us
to
many
affronts
,
we
found
our selves
once
more
engag'd
to
play
a
part
that
did
not
please
us
,
the
which
we
retain'd
no
longer
,
than
while
we
judg'd
it
proper
to
advance
the
Work
of
God
,
which
we
had
undertaken
.
We
went
in
State
,
being
conducted
by
the
General
's
Officers
to
deliver
the
Letters
we
had
receiv'd
from
the
Hospodar
of
Moldavia
.
The
Seraskier
who
expected
us
under
his
Tent
,
surrounded
by
all
his
Icoglans
Richly
attir'd
,
receiv'd
us
with
an
air
altogether
grave
and
serious
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Turks
,
and
having
answer'd
our
Complement
pretty
civilly
,
he
told
us
that
he
had
order'd
his
Kiaia
to
give
us
satisfaction
in
what
we
had
to
propose
to
him
.
We
were
better
pleas'd
with
the
reception
of
this
Lieutenant
of
the
Turkish
Army
,
We
Visit
his
Lieutenant
.
than
with
the
Seraskier's
.
Although
he
was
a
Grecian
,
and
an
Apostate
,
he
treated
us
with
all
the
Civility
imaginable
:
He
presented
us
at
first
with
the
usual
Liquors
,
and
Perfumes
;
he
was
very
well
pleas'd
with
our
Letters
of
Mathematicians
,
and
having
some
Skill
himself
in
Geometry
,
and
Astronomy
,
he
oblig'd
us
to
entertain
himself
a
considerable
time
,
and
propos'd
some
questions
upon
those
Matters
to
us
.
While
we
were
imploy'd
in
explaining
them
to
him
,
a
young
Man
enter'd
his
Tent
in
great
heat
,
A
vexatious
Adventure
,
which
happen'd
to
us
in
the
Turkish
Camp
.
who
having
kiss'd
his
Vest
,
deliver'd
some
Letters
to
him
from
the
Seraskier
,
that
had
been
intercepted
some
days
before
near
Kaminiec
,
the
which
he
had
receiv'd
that
very
moment
.
They
had
been
taken
from
a
Polander
,
disguis'd
like
a
Tartar
,
and
they
having
observ'd
a
Crown
in
the
Seal
,
imagin'd
streight
that
they
came
from
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
that
we
,
who
were
lately
come
out
of
that
Prince's
Territories
,
would
undoubtedly
know
the
Contents
of
them
.
The
Seraskier's
Secretary
,
who
was
a
wretched
Renegado
,
came
into
the
Tent
where
we
were
,
with
this
wicked
supposition
,
and
shew'd
us
those
Letters
,
and
would
needs
have
it
that
we
were
acquainted
with
the
Secret
that
was
hid
under
Ciphers
which
he
did
not
understand
.
He
us'd
his
utmost
endeavours
to
discover
the
Mystery
thereof
,
he
put
several
odd
questions
to
us
,
and
forgot
nothing
that
he
thought
might
put
us
to
a
loss
.
However
,
we
clear'd
our selves
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Malicious
Interrogations
,
and
having
acquainted
the
Ki●ia
,
how
much
our
profession
was
oppos'd
to
all
Worldly
Intrigues
,
which
we
had
long
since
forsaken
,
to
apply
our selves
intirely
to
the
Service
of
the
true
God
;
we
told
him
,
to
disabuse
him
quite
,
that
those
Letters
came
from
the
King
our
Master's
Ambassadour
in
Poland
,
and
that
they
were
written
to
him
that
he
was
sending
to
the
Port
,
who
would
be
very
much
surpriz'd
to
hear
that
the
Courier
who
carry'd
them
had
been
thus
unjustly
stop'd
.
We
acquainted
him
at
the
same
time
,
in
presence
of
the
Secretary
,
with
the
difference
of
the
Coronets
that
are
us'd
in
Europe
upon
Coats
of
Arms
,
and
explain'd
to
them
in
general
the
manner
of
using
Cyphers
,
which
they
seem'd
very
well
pleas'd
with
;
and
it
also
made
them
sensible
that
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
unravel
the
Mystery
of
the
Cyphers
they
saw
,
which
caus'd
so
much
jealousie
in
them
.
However
,
notwithstanding
they
seem'd
satisfy'd
with
our
Sincerity
,
The
Turks
being
jealous
of
us
,
confine
us
.
this
unhappy
Adventure
created
a
thousand
suspicions
in
them
to
our
disadvantage
;
but
whereas
our
Letters
of
Mathematicians
had
gain'd
us
some
credit
among
them
,
they
caus'd
us
to
be
conducted
back
to
our
house
,
in
the
same
Order
we
came
from
thence
;
altho'
at
the
same
time
,
to
be
the
more
sure
of
us
,
they
gave
us
some
new
Ianissaries
,
and
order'd
them
to
have
a
watchful
eye
upon
us
,
and
not
to
suffer
any
body
to
speak
to
us
.
This
precaution
did
not
hinder
some
Renegadoes
,
Some
Reneg●d●es
being
tr●ubled
in
mind
,
come
to
us
by
stealth
.
whom
the
News
of
our
arrival
had
check'd
,
to
come
to
us
by
stealth
;
and
whereas
they
seem●d
exceedingly
concern'd
at
the
unhappy
Condition
in
which
they
were
oblig'd
to
live
,
after
their
having
basely
abandon'd
their
Religion
,
we
endeavour'd
to
encourage
them
,
and
perswaded
them
to
take
such
measures
as
were
necessary
,
to
draw
them
out
of
it
as
soon
as
could
be
.
The
Turks
themselves
being
mov'd
by
a
certain
Curiosity
,
often
deceiv'd
the
assiduity
and
vigilance
of
our
Guards
:
We
had
several
Conferences
with
them
about
Religion
;
which
convinc'd
us
,
that
it
was
a
vulgar
Erour
to
believe
,
that
a
Mahometan
never
enters
into
any
Dispute
;
and
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
him
to
propose
any
doubt
in
case
of
Religion
,
tho
never
so
desirous
to
inform
himself
of
the
truth
of
that
which
he
professes
,
and
to
know
those
,
that
are
opposite
to
it
.
In
the
mean
while
,
as
we
heard
nothing
from
the
Chiefs
,
and
that
we
were
still
kept
very
close
,
tho'
otherwise
we
receiv'd
no
other
ill
treatment
from
them
,
we
desir'd
a
new
Audience
from
the
Kia●a
,
to
know
what
Resolution
had
been
taken
in
our
Case
.
He
receiv'd
us
as
kindly
as
at
the
first
time
,
and
having
Discours'd
us
above
four
hours
,
upon
several
Mathematical
Questions
,
he
assur'd
us
that
they
only
tarry'd
for
the
return
of
a
Courier
,
whom
they
had
sent
to
the
Grand
Visier
to
dismiss
us
,
since
they
durst
not
permit
us
to
go
any
further
,
without
leave
from
him
.
However
,
this
was
only
a
put-off
,
and
had
we
tarry'd
until
the
return
of
the
Express
,
whom
they
pretended
to
have
sent
,
we
should
have
tarry'd
long
enough
in
their
C&
but
the
Abbot
Girardin
having
been
inform'd
by
a
Spy
,
how
we
were
us'd
by
the
Turks
,
complain'd
to
the
Grand
Visier
about
it
,
who
order'd
us
to
be
put
at
Liberty
again
,
after
five
Weeks
Confinement
.
The
Seraskier
having
receiv'd
Orders
by
an
Express
to
release
us
,
The
Seraskie●
releases
us
by
the
Grand
Visier's
Order
.
had
no
sooner
acquainted
us
with
the
Orders
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
Port
,
but
we
immediately
cross'd
the
Danube
,
and
instead
of
going
through
Romania
,
where
we
fear'd
some
new
Adventure
,
we
Embarqu'd
upon
that
River
for
Kili
,
which
is
a
little
Town
of
the
Lower
Arabia
,
where
we
were
assur'd
to
meet
with
a
Saique
ready
to
Sail
for
Constantinople
.
In
going
down
towards
the
Mouth
of
that
River
,
we
met
a
Bark
,
which
carry'd
the
Pay
of
the
Ianissaries
:
This
Encounter
prov'd
advantageous
to
us
:
for
one
of
them
who
had
undertaken
to
conduct
us
thither
,
made
the
more
hast
,
in
order
to
return
time
enough
to
receive
his
pay
.
As
soon
as
we
came
thither
,
the
Patron
of
the
Saique
being
inform'd
of
our
design
,
came
to
offer
us
a
place
aboard
his
Vessel
,
we
agreed
about
our
Passage
,
and
dispos'd
our selves
to
go
away
the
next
day
,
he
having
assur'd
us
that
he
would
tarry
no
longer
.
He
kept
his
word
punctually
,
and
weigh'd
Anchor
at
the
appointed
time
,
and
having
reach'd
the
Mouth
of
the
Danube
,
we
tarry'd
a
whole
day
there
for
a
favourable
Wind
,
to
set
out
to
Sea
.
In
the
mean
time
our
Captain
and
his
Men
remain'd
upon
the
Watch
all
Night
for
fear
of
being
surpriz●d
by
the
Cossacks
,
One
makes
a
st●p
at
the
mouth
of
the
Danube
.
who
often
come
to
that
place
,
The
Cossacks
come
sometimes
in
small
B●ats
,
to
attack
the
largest
Ships
.
there
to
insult
the
Ships
they
can
attack
with
advantage
:
To
this
end
they
straggle
up
and
down
in
light
Sloops
,
that
are
so
little
,
that
they
cannot
contain
above
one
Man
:
They
are
cover'd
at
top
by
a
well
stretch●d
Leather
,
which
hinders
the
Water
from
getting
into
them
;
a
Cossack
sits
in
the
middle
of
it
with
a
pair
of
Oars
to
guide
himself
,
and
has
his
Arms
by
him
to
Comb●t
in
case
of
necessity
.
A
hundred
of
those
small
Boats
sometimes
surround
a
Ship
,
in
order
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
;
and
thus
one
is
often
expos'd
to
be
surpriz●d
by
those
dangerous
Pirates
,
unless
one
be
in
a
Condition
to
make
a
good
defence
,
and
stand
continually
upon
ones
Guard
.
The
next
day
a
North
East
Wind
arising
,
We
reach
the
Black-Sea
.
soon
carry'd
us
in
open
Sea
,
which
cannot
be
done
easily
,
by
reason
that
the
Danube
being
very
shallow
at
the
Mouth
of
it
,
it
must
be
continually
sounded
,
and
great
care
taken
to
avoid
the
Banks
of
Sand
that
are
very
dangerous
,
as
we
found
it
soon
after
our
having
weigh'd
our
Anchors
.
The
third
day
of
our
Navigation
,
towards
night
we
discover'd
the
Coast
of
Asia
,
and
perceiv'd
the
Beacon
that
stands
at
the
Entrance
of
Bosphorus
:
We
discover
the
Beacon
of
the
Black-Sea
,
after
three
days
Navigation
.
but
whereas
it
was
night
we
were
oblig'd
to
tack
about
for
fear
of
stranding
somewhere
or
other
.
This
Precaution
seem●d
really
necessary
,
The
Pilot's
want
of
Experience
exposes
us
to
the
danger
of
a
Shipwrack
.
but
yet
it
had
like
to
have
cost
us
our
Lives
;
for
while
the
Men
were
imploy'd
about
it
,
the
Wind
and
the
great
Sea
,
against
which
the
Turks
know
not
how
to
defend
themselves
,
agitated
our
Ship
to
that
degree
,
that
we
were
upon
the
point
of
being
Shipwrack'd
,
but
every
body
put
a
hand
to
work
not
to
be
lost
in
the
Port
;
we
pass'd
all
the
Night
in
that
agitation
and
fear
,
and
it
prov'd
the
worst
that
ever
I
pass'd
in
my
Life
.
However
,
we
continu'd
to
steer
our
Course
the
next
day
at
break
of
day
,
Ouer
arrival
at
Constantinople
.
and
being
got
happily
into
the
Canal
,
we
discover'd
the
Great
and
Famous
City
of
Constantinople
,
the
Prospect
of
which
is
incomparably
fine
.
We
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
Port
of
Galata
to
dis-imbark
,
and
being
come
a-shoar
,
we
went
directly
to
the
Jesuit's
House
.
We
were
inform'd
there
with
the
arrival
of
Monsieur
de
Chateau
Neuf
at
Gallipoli
,
We
tarry
there
for
Monsieur
de
Chateau
Neuf
the
King's
Ambassadour
at
the
Port.
where
he
was
stopt
near
three
Weeks
by
contrary
Winds
.
We
were
oblig'd
to
tarry
for
him
,
to
deliver
some
Letters
of
Consequence
to
him
,
from
the
great
General
of
Poland
,
and
to
obtain
an
Order
by
his
means
from
the
Caimacan
of
Constantinople
,
for
the
safety
of
our
Passage
into
Persia.
Having
obtain'd
it
,
and
being
almost
upon
the
point
of
our
departure
,
A
new
accident
stops
our
Project
.
I
was
unfortunately
seiz●d
for
the
third
time
in
less
than
a
year
,
with
a
cruel
spitting
of
Blood
,
which
broke
all
our
.
Measures
,
the
Physicians
and
our
Fathers
obliging
me
to
go
back
into
France
,
to
endeavour
my
Cure
.
While
the
Ship
,
that
was
to
carry
back
Madam
de
Girardin
,
after
the
decease
of
the
late
Ambassadour
her
Husband
,
was
preparing
to
go
away
,
I
employ'd
the
little
time
I
had
left
,
to
prepare
my self
also
:
At
that
time
above
Six
Score
Christian
Slaves
Saved
themselves
,
one
of
which
had
the
Confidence
to
fling
himself
on
board
our
Ship
before
the
face
of
his
Aga
,
who
was
passing
by
in
a
small
Boat
:
On
the
23d
of
October
we
hois'd
our
Sails
,
the
Ambassadrice
,
and
the
Abbot
Girardin
her
Brother-in-Law
being
come
on
Board
,
who
were
receiv'd
with
the
discharge
of
all
the
Cannon
,
which
eccho'd
throughout
the
whole
Bosphorus
.
Whereas
the
Man
of
War
call'd
the
Adventurer
,
which
was
to
carry
us
,
The
Captain's
Ord●●s
for
the
Regulation
of
their
Course
.
had
engag'd
to
Convoy
a
Bark
and
a
Tartane
which
were
going
back
into
France
.
They
weigh'd
their
Anchors
as
soon
as
she
,
having
first
receiv'd
the
following
Orders
from
our
Illustrious
Captain
for
the
regulation
of
their
Course
,
and
for
what
they
were
to
do
in
case
of
a
Combat
,
Viz.
In
case
the
Adventurer
prepares
for
a
Combate
,
he
shall
signifie
as
much
by
a
Blue
Pennant
under
the
fane
of
his
Main
Mast
,
whereupon
both
Ships
shall
likewise
prepare
for
it
.
In
case
the
Adventurer
thinks
fit
the
two
Ships
should
go
before
him
,
he
shall
put
a
White
and
Red
Pennant
under
the
fane
of
his
Mizen
Mast
,
in
which
case
they
shall
place
themselves
in
a
file
before
him
,
and
when
he
shall
remove
it
,
they
shall
return
behind
him
as
before
,
and
Sail
like
him
.
In
case
he
would
have
them
to
remain
under
the
Wind
,
he
shall
put
out
a
Blue
and
White
Pennant
at
the
end
of
the
Yard
of
the
great
Scuttle
.
In
case
he
would
have
them
keep
above
the
Wind
,
he
shall
place
a
White
Penn●nt
under
the
fane
of
the
Top-gallant
.
In
case
he
would
have
the
Masters
to
burn
their
Ships
,
and
to
come
on
board
of
him
with
their
Sloops
,
he
shall
signify
as
much
by
placing
a
Red
Pennant
at
the
end
of
the
Main
Yard
.
In
case
he
would
have
them
to
look
out
for
a
Neighbouring
Harbour
,
he
shall
put
out
a
white
Streamer
at
the
end
of
his
Mizen
Yard
,
When
he
shall
desire
to
speak
with
the
Bark
,
he
shall
put
out
a
Blue
Pennant
at
the
end
of
his
Ancient-Staff
,
and
his
Flag
in
the
same
place
,
to
call
the
Tartane
All
things
being
thus
dispos'd
,
and
the
Signals
as
aforesaid
given
,
we
pass●d
the
Seaven
Towers
at
the
beginning
of
the
Night
with
a
good
Northerly
Wind
,
the
which
blowing
briskly
,
we
soon
cross'd
the
Sea
of
Marmora
,
and
the
next
day
being
the
24th
,
we
reach●d
the
Canal
of
Gallipoli
betimes
.
We
met
the
Ottoman
Fleet
there
at
an
Anchor
,
compos'd
of
Eleven
Great
Ships
only
,
in
the
middle
of
which
appear'd
the
Ship
of
Captain
Paul
a
Famous
Pirate
of
Legorn
very
much
disabled
,
who
having
fought
some
days
before
like
a
Lyon
against
the
Algerines
,
and
Turks
together
,
was
at
last
oblig'd
to
yield
to
their
numbers
,
and
to
surrender
after
an
obstinate
Combat
.
As
soon
as
we
perceiv'd
this
Fleet
,
An
Officer
is
dispatch'd
to
the
Captain
Bassa
to
agree
about
the
Salutation
.
we
sent
out
an
officer
of
the
Ship
to
the
Captain
Bassa
,
to
agree
about
the
Salutation
:
but
that
General
having
answer'd
that
the
Grand
Seignior's
Ships
never
return'd
any
Salute
while
they
lay
at
an
Anchor
;
we
pass'd
by
without
any
Ceremony
on
either
side
,
and
we
came
immediately
over
against
the
Old
Castles
,
where
we
were
oblig'd
to
Anchor
,
to
tarry
for
the
Tartane
,
that
had
not
been
able
to
follow
us
.
We
pass'd
the
night
very
quietly
in
that
place
,
and
the
next
day
being
the
25th
,
we
set
Sail
again
about
Nine
in
the
Morning
with
a
fair
Wind.
We
Saluted
the
Old
Castles
as
we
pass'd
by
with
five
Cannon
shot
,
to
which
they
answer'd
with
nine
sharp
:
we
did
the
same
passing
by
the
two
new
ones
,
which
answer'd
with
as
many
Shot
as
the
former
.
I
am
now
very
sensible
that
I
was
in
a
very
great
Errour
,
The
Castles
of
the
Dardanella
are
not
so
strong
as
they
are
reported
to
be
.
when
I
imagin'd
,
that
those
Castles
were
impregnable
:
Nothing
can
be
more
simple
than
those
Forts
;
the
which
,
excepting
some
Ramparts
,
have
nothing
that
can
defend
them
.
The
truth
is
,
there
are
some
large
Pieces
of
Cannon
in
them
,
the
effects
of
which
appear'd
to
me
very
inconsiderable
.
The
rebounds
of
the
Boulets
of
the
Old
Castles
indeed
reach'd
far
beyond
the
middle
of
the
Canal
,
but
those
of
the
last
could
hardly
reach
it
.
What
should
hinder
eight
or
ten
great
Ships
,
that
may
easily
pass
there
upon
the
same
Line
,
from
covering
themselves
on
the
Flanks
on
both
sides
,
with
other
Ships
,
and
from
Steering
their
Course
as
far
as
Constantinople
?
As
soon
as
we
got
out
of
the
Canal
,
We
pass
over
against
Tenedo
,
Troy
,
Metelin
,
and
Schio
.
of
which
those
four
Forts
defend
the
Entrance
,
we
discover'd
the
Isle
of
Tenedo
,
together
with
the
City
that
bears
the
same
name
,
without
being
able
to
observe
any
particular
thing
there
,
or
in
the
Famous
City
of
Troy
,
which
stands
opposite
to
it
.
Virgil
tells
us
more
of
it
in
his
Verses
,
where
he
describes
the
ruines
of
it
,
than
we
could
find
by
our
Eyes
.
The
Wind
continuing
to
blow
briskly
,
we
soon
after
discover'd
the
Isle
of
Metelin
,
and
having
during
the
Night
pass'd
the
Golf
,
one
must
pass
,
steering
ones
Course
towards
Smirna
,
we
found
our selves
the
next
day
over-against
Schio
.
The
North
Wind
having
sorsaken
us
there
,
The
Wind
becomes
contrary
.
we
had
a
Calm
for
three
or
four
days
,
which
was
follow'd
by
a
Southerly
Wind
,
which
being
directly
contrary
to
us
,
we
try'd
in
vain
to
reach
the
Canal
,
that
lies
between
the
Isles
of
Schio
and
Ipsera
;
and
,
the
Sea
being
very
rough
at
the
same
time
,
we
were
oblig'd
to
steer
above
those
two
Isles
,
in
order
to
reach
the
Port
of
St.
George
of
Schirro
,
where
we
thought
fit
to
put
in
for
considerable
Reasons
.
Having
lost
two
Passengers
since
we
embarqu●d
,
The
ill
weather
,
and
the
fear
of
a
Plague
,
obliges
them
to
put
in
at
St.
George
of
Schirro
.
and
being
fearful
of
a
Contagious
Distemper
among
our
Men
,
by
reason
of
some
Plague-Sores
that
had
been
observ'd
about
one
of
those
that
dy'd
,
Monsieur
de
la
Roque-Perin
our
Captain
resolv'd
to
Anchor
in
the
Port
that
is
form'd
by
that
Island
,
in
order
to
cause
his
Men
to
be
visited
,
and
to
ease
the
Ambassadrice
,
who
was
very
ill
by
continual
Vomitings
occasion'd
by
the
tossings
of
the
Ship
.
We
enter'd
happily
into
it
,
and
having
found
a
good
ground
,
we
drop'd
our
Anchors
,
and
undesignedly
allarm'd
a
small
French
Bark
that
likewise
Anchor'd
there
.
However
,
we
put
out
our
Colours
to
reassure
her
,
but
she
looking
upon
it
as
a
Snare
to
catch
her
,
durst
not
draw
near
us
.
While
time
was
allow'd
her
to
satisfie
her self
who
we
were
,
the
Commissary
of
our
Ship
was
sent
on
Shoar
,
to
get
some
Provisions
,
by
reason
that
ours
began
to
fail
.
Some
Officers
follow'd
him
to
divert
themselves
with
Hunting
:
In
the
mean
while
the
Patron
of
the
Bark
,
which
we
had
discover'd
to
be
French
by
her
Colours
,
which
she
hung
out
having
descry'd
ours
,
not
coming
up
to
us
,
like
the
other
Ships
that
had
follow'd
us
,
we
sent
a
Sloop
to
her
to
mind
her
of
her
duty
.
Whereupon
the
Patron
immediately
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
having
Saluted
our
Ship
in
passing
by
her
,
he
came
on
Board
to
Salute
our
Captain
,
who
straight
caus'd
a
Strapado
to
be
prepar'd
for
him
,
for
having
tarry'd
so
long
to
submit
to
the
King's
Colours
.
But
my
Lady
Ambassadrix
obtain'd
his
Pardon
,
and
he
came
off
with
the
fear
.
The
same
day
about
Eight
at
night
the
Hunters
being
come
back
from
the
Village
of
St.
George
,
A
satal
Accident
happen'd
to
the
Commissary
of
our
Ship
.
brought
us
the
●ews
of
the
fatal
death
of
our
Commissary
,
who
was
kill'd
by
one
of
our
Store-keepers
,
who
shot
him
in
the
Right
Shoulder
,
of
which
wound
he
dy'd
upon
the
Spot
.
This
Accident
stop'd
us
l●nger
than
we
had
design'd
;
for
whereas
our
Captain
was
resolv'd
to
secure
the
wretch
who
had
committed
the
Murther
,
and
had
made
his
escape
,
he
thought
fit
to
send
an
Officer
a
shore
,
with
a
Company
of
Souldiers
,
to
Summon
the
Chief
Magistrate
of
the
Village
to
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
secure
the
Murtherer
,
thereby
also
to
oblige
his
Islanders
to
deliver
him
into
his
hands
.
The
said
Officer
and
his
Men
arriv'd
two
hours
before
day
at
the
Village
,
the
Inhabitants
whereof
,
were
terrify'd
at
the
Ringing
of
the
Allarum-Bell
,
and
at
the
sight
of
our
Souldiers
.
Five
or
Six
Hundred
Grecians
dispers'd
themselves
immediately
in
all
the
parts
of
that
small
Island
,
and
at
last
found
the
unhappy
Fugitive
,
who
being
brought
back
to
the
Ship
,
was
put
in
Irons
,
until
he
could
be
Try'd
in
due
form
.
While
some
were
imploy'd
in
search
of
him
,
We
put
out
to
Sea
,
and
go
to
Anchor
near
Argentiere
,
to
enquire
the
Algerine
Fleet.
the
deceas'd
was
Bury'd
on
the
Sea-Shore
,
near
a
little
Chappel
,
built
as
't
is
most
likely
,
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
:
After
which
we
weigh'd
our
Anchors
,
and
put
out
to
Sea
with
a
favourable
Wind
,
which
in
a
short
time
enabled
us
to
double
the
Golden
Cape
,
and
to
discover
the
Isle
of
Argentiere
,
where
we
Anchor'd
,
in
order
to
inquire
about
the
Fleet
of
Algier
,
which
we
had
all
along
been
in
dread
of
,
not
having
as
yet
been
able
to
hear
any
thing
about
the
Conclusion
of
a
Peace
,
between
that
Republick
and
France
.
We
remain'd
two
whole
days
in
that
Road
,
We
meet
the
Venetian
Fleet
and
could
not
put
out
to
Sea
until
the
Second
of
November
,
upon
which
,
being
favour'd
by
a
fair
Wind
,
we
pass'd
by
the
Isles
of
Sapienza
,
having
met
the
Venetian
Fleet
by
the
way
,
Steering
towards
Coron:
having
pass'd
the
Golf
of
Venice
,
we
discover'd
the
point
of
Sicilly
towards
night
.
However
,
we
were
somewhat
disquieted
all
Night
,
about
a
Fire
we
perceiv'd
at
a
distance
;
some
imagin'd
it
was
the
Lanthorn
of
a
Ship
that
Conducted
some
Squadron
,
which
oblig'd
us
to
stand
upon
our
guard
,
and
to
prepare
our
Artillery
in
case
of
need
:
Others
on
the
contrary
affirm'd
,
that
this
Fire
proceeded
from
Mount
Gibel
,
which
was
within
ken
;
but
the
next
day
we
discover'd
the
falsity
of
our
Conjectures
,
when
we
came
over
against
the
Cape
of
Passaro
.
The
Spaniards
keep
a
Garrison
there
in
a
kind
of
Fort
,
which
they
have
built
for
the
security
of
the
Coast
,
and
as
soon
as
they
discover
any
Ship
,
they
are
oblig'd
to
light
Beacons
from
space
to
space
,
to
warn
the
Country
People
to
precaution
themselves
against
the
Pirates
that
land
but
too
often
there
.
While
we
doubled
that
Cape
,
M.
de
Persin
put
on
the
Signal
to
give
notice
to
the
Barks
,
and
the
Tartane
to
draw
near
to
his
Ship
,
to
be
in
a
posture
of
defence
,
in
case
the
Spanish
Gallies
should
appear
.
Some
time
after
we
discover'd
the
Isle
of
Maltha
,
We
pass
over
against
Maltha
.
which
lies
about
20
Leagues
from
Cape
Passaro
.
We
met
with
a
Storm
in
that
place
,
which
was
follow'd
with
some
Whirlwinds
,
and
great
Claps
of
Thunder
,
after
which
the
Wind
becoming
favourable
to
us
,
we
advanc●d
as
far
as
the
Isle
of
Panteleria
,
which
notwithstanding
the
smallness
of
it
,
yields
very
considerable
Revenues
to
the
Spaniards
who
are
Masters
of
it
.
We
remain'd
two
days
in
sight
of
that
Island
,
being
surpriz'd
by
a
great
Calm
there
,
occasion'd
by
the
extraordinary
heat
of
the
weather
;
but
a
Southerly
Wind
happily
arising
,
we
continu'd
our
Course
,
and
soon
after
discover'd
the
Cape
of
Bonae
.
It
is
a
point
of
Africk
where
there
is
no
Fort
,
Precauti●ns
of
those
of
Tunis
to
desend
their
Coasts
.
but
those
of
Tunis
keep
a
Beacon
there
for
the
security
of
their
Ships
,
and
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
which
a
Maharbou
or
Dervich
,
who
makes
Penance
there
,
takes
care
to
kindle
,
to
give
notice
,
by
as
many
fires
as
he
makes
,
of
the
number
of
Sails
he
discovers
.
On
the
left
hand
of
this
Cape
,
stands
the
Fort
of
Galipa
,
scituate
upon
a
very
high
narrow
Promontory
,
almost
inaccessible
,
where
the
Cannons
that
are
very
numerous
,
are
capable
to
defend
the
place
from
all
parts
,
and
to
hinder
the
approaches
of
the
Enemy
.
While
we
were
considering
all
this
,
the
South-East-Wind
encreas'd
to
that
degree
,
that
we
did
run
about
three
Leagues
an
hour
,
and
we
soon
lost
sight
of
the
Isles
of
Sembrow
.
Had
it
continu'd
,
we
had
soon
come
within
sight
of
Sardinia
;
but
about
Midnight
it
turn'd
to
North-West
,
and
tormented
us
strangely
all
the
remainder
of
the
Night
.
This
tossing
and
rowling
of
the
Ship
which
agitated
us
by
turns
,
We
are
oblig'd
to
put
into
Barbary
by
stress
of
Weather
.
discompos'd
us
extreamly
,
and
the
Contrary
Winds
,
which
from
time
to
time
occasion'd
Whirlwinds
,
took
from
us
all
hopes
of
doubling
the
Isles
of
St.
Peter
so
soon
as
we
had
expected
,
and
the
Wind
still
rising
more
and
more
,
insomuch
that
we
could
no
longer
resist
it
,
we
were
oblig'd
to
put
into
Barbary
,
which
we
did
on
the
14th
of
November
,
and
dropt
our
Anchors
over
against
Portofarine
,
which
is
a
pretty
good
Haven
,
and
where
the
small
City
of
the
same
name
,
is
pretty
well
Situated
to
shelter
Ships
from
the
great
North-west
,
and
Westerly-Winds
.
It
is
built
at
the
foot
of
a
high
Mountain
,
upon
a
Peninsula
,
where
the
Ships
may
Ride
securely
.
It
belongs
to
those
of
Tunis
,
whose
Capital
City
is
not
above
7
Leagues
from
thence
,
and
there
is
no
other
way
to
it
but
through
Goletta
,
where
the
Famous
City
of
Carthage
formerly
stood
;
from
whence
you
enter
into
a
fine
Lake
,
upon
which
Tunis
is
Built
.
The
North-West-Winds
,
which
the
Provencals
call
Mistral
,
oblig'd
us
to
remain
in
that
Road
the
15th
,
and
16th
.
However
we
did
not
remain
idle
there
:
Some
of
our
Men
went
into
a
small
Island
,
where
while
some
were
shooting
Pidgeons
,
which
were
very
plenty
there
formerly
,
others
imploy'd
themselves
in
Fishing
with
Success
.
They
took
a
Sea-Calf
,
which
they
wounded
with
Fire-Arms
,
and
then
made
an
end
of
him
with
Stones
.
The
Flesh
of
it
not
being
eatable
,
they
only
took
the
Skin
to
make
Muffs
and
Pouches
with
it
.
They
brought
it
aboard
with
the
Head
fix'd
to
it
.
The
Skin
was
about
the
largeness
of
a
small
Oxe's
Hide
:
The
Hair
of
it
was
extraordinary
thick
and
smooth
,
blackish
at
the
top
,
with
two
large
whitish
spots
under
the
Flanks
,
A
Sea
Calf
is
taken
.
it
had
no
sign
of
a
Tail
,
and
the
four
Extremities
were
limited
with
the
four
Finns
,
which
this
Animal
equally
uses
in
the
Water
,
and
on
the
Shoar
,
where
it
often
spoils
the
Vines
.
Every
one
of
the
Finns
was
arm'd
with
five
pretty
large
black
Nails
.
The
foremost
appear'd
considerably
,
whereas
the
hindermost
were
hardly
seen
,
being
cover'd
with
the
Skin
,
and
much
smaller
than
the
first
.
The
Head
resembles
that
of
a
Lyon
,
or
a
Leopard
,
excepting
only
that
you
can
see
no
Ears
it
has
.
I
us'd
my
utmost
Endeavours
to
discover
the
Conduit
of
Sound
,
and
could
not
discover
it
until
I
had
laid
the
head
quite
bare
,
and
then
I
perceiv'd
two
small
hairy
Conduits
,
within
three
or
four
fingers
breadth
of
the
Eye
,
which
abutted
to
two
little
holes
almost
imperceptible
,
which
I
discover'd
with
a
Probe
upon
the
Skin
.
It
s
Tongue
is
very
short
and
thick
,
the
Jaws
and
Nostrils
are
like
a
Bulls
,
whose
Bellowing
it
imitates
exactly
,
as
I
was
told
by
those
who
took
it
,
and
heard
it
as
it
was
strugling
for
Life
.
While
we
were
thus
agreeably
imploy'd
in
our
Ship
,
we
discover'd
four
Sail
coming
from
behind
the
point
of
the
Mountain
which
covers
the
Road
where
we
had
Anchor'd
,
which
frighten●d
us
at
first
;
but
we
soon
recover'd
our
fright
,
seeing
them
keep
very
close
to
the
Shore
;
whereby
we
sound
that
they
were
only
Privateers
.
And
indeed
it
was
only
a
Squadron
of
four
small
Ships
belonging
to
Tunis
,
which
were
going
to
Porto-Sarino
,
with
a
Prize
they
had
taken
,
which
our
Adventurer
would
have
regretted
Eternally
,
had
he
not
been
Inform'd
soon
after
,
that
a
Peace
was
concluded
with
Algier
.
We
heard
the
next
day
that
Mezzomorto
Dey
of
Algier
had
pass●d
before
us
in
one
of
those
four
small
Ships
.
Mezzomorto
is
taken
by
four
Privateers
of
Tunis
.
A
Sedition
among
his
People
,
had
oblig'd
him
to
flie
in
a
little
Bark
,
in
which
having
been
surpriz'd
near
the
Golf
of
Palma
,
by
those
four
Brigantines
that
were
Cruising
thereabouts
,
he
was
carry'd
to
Portofarino
,
and
from
thence
to
Tunis
,
where
he
was
kept
a
while
.
The
next
day
being
the
17th
of
November
,
We
reach
Sardinia
,
and
Anchor
before
Cagliari
.
we
put
to
Sea
again
with
a
S.
W.
Wind
,
and
continu'd
our
Course
towards
Sardinia
,
after
having
discover'd
the
Isle
of
Guerite
,
otherwise
call'd
Fratelly
,
by
reason
of
two
small
Points
that
are
discover'd
from
afar
.
At
Night
the
Wind
fail'd
us
,
and
then
turn'd
against
us
to
a
North
West
:
However
,
we
still
endeavour'd
to
continue
our
Course
,
and
notwithstanding
a
great
Sea
that
tormented
our
Ship
exceedingly
,
we
made
a
shift
to
reach
the
Cape
of
Poule
,
near
the
Gulf
of
Cagliari
.
We
were
oblig'd
to
tarry
all
the
Night
at
the
Cape
,
for
fear
of
coming
too
near
the
shoar
.
The
next
day
betimes
we
advanc'd
into
the
Gulf
,
there
to
Anchor
and
to
refit
our
Ship
which
was
much
disabled
by
the
preceeding
days
Wind
and
Sea
.
While
our
Men
were
imploy'd
in
refitting
our
Ship
,
Strange
Adventure
of
Mezzomorto's
Wife
.
the
City
of
Cagliari
which
stood
before
us
,
made
us
reflect
on
the
dismal
Adventure
of
Mezzomorto's
Wife
,
the
same
who
pass'd
before
us
two
or
three
days
before
.
That
Queen
was
Daughter
to
the
President
of
Cagliari
,
who
was
sending
her
under
the
Conduct
of
one
of
her
Brothers
into
Spain
,
there
to
be
Marry'd
to
one
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
were
no
sooner
got
out
of
the
Port
,
but
they
were
surpriz'd
by
the
Algerines
,
who
having
taken
them
without
any
difficulty
,
carry'd
their
Prize
directly
to
Algier
.
The
young
Slave
pleas'd
Mezzomorto
,
who
omitted
nothing
on
his
side
to
gain
her
.
She
made
use
of
that
Dey's
kindness
for
her
to
obtain
leave
for
her
Brother
to
go
back
to
Sardinia
there
to
fetch
their
Ransom
,
which
that
Prince
granted
her
;
but
still
without
discontinuing
his
pursuits
,
against
which
this
Generous
Heroin
defended
her self
bravely
.
Finally
,
the
Brother
came
back
,
after
some
Weeks
absence
,
and
paid
the
Ransom
that
had
been
agreed
on
,
for
his
Sister
,
and
for
himself
;
which
being
done
,
this
young
Maid
,
who
till
then
had
express'd
so
much
bravery
of
Mind
,
seeing
the
Ship
ready
to
set
Sail
,
chang'd
her
resolution
all
of
a
sudden
,
and
turn'd
Mahometan
to
Marry
the
Dey
,
who
is
at
present
as
well
as
her self
,
Chastiz'd
for
her
Insidelity
,
and
his
Abjuration
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
The
following
day
being
the
20th
,
we
put
out
to
Sea
again
,
in
order
to
endeavour
to
reach
the
Isles
of
St.
Peter
,
which
were
about
a
hundred
Miles
distant
from
us
.
The
Wind
having
been
long
uncertain
,
at
last
became
favourable
for
us
,
and
we
doubled
a
considerable
part
of
that
great
Island
before
Night
,
but
it
soon
turn'd
about
again
,
and
made
us
pay
severely
for
the
short
repose
we
had
enjoy'd
part
of
the
day
.
Never
was
any
Ship
more
agitated
by
Wind
and
Sea
than
ours
was
at
that
time
,
or
expos'd
to
more
frequent
Whirl-winds
,
and
never
did
any
Man
take
more
pains
than
M.
de
Perin
on
that
occasion
.
Heaven
rewarded
him
the
next
day
for
his
assiduity
and
vigilancy
,
for
the
preservation
of
those
that
had
been
committed
to
his
Charge
.
It
was
on
the
21st
of
November
,
being
the
day
of
the
Presentation
of
the
Virgin
,
that
we
discover'd
about
break
of
day
a
Ship
,
at
sight
of
which
we
immediately
prepar'd
for
a
Combat
.
When
we
came
within
ken
,
we
putout
our
Colours
to
oblige
her
to
discover
her self
;
but
she
not
answering
our
expectation
,
we
fir'd
some
Guns
at
her
which
made
no
Execution
,
by
reason
that
we
were
at
too
great
a
distance
.
The
Wind
driving
her
upon
us
against
her
will
,
she
endeavour●d
to
deceive
us
by
putting
out
French
Colours
;
but
we
soon
discover'd
the
Cheat
,
by
her
endeavours
to
avoid
us
,
and
to
Steer
another
Course
.
We
began
anew
to
fire
briskly
upon
her
,
whereat
they
being
extreamly
daunted
,
she
made
a
contrary
motion
to
what
she
had
done
till
then
.
Whereupon
we
immediately
pull'd
in
all
our
Sails
,
to
allow
her
time
to
surrender
;
she
was
no
sooner
come
up
to
us
,
but
our
Captain
commanded
the
Patron
to
put
out
his
Long-Boat
,
and
to
come
on
board
of
him
.
The
Wretch
obey'd
and
confess'd
that
he
was
a
Majorcan
,
and
that
his
Ship
was
a
good
Prize
.
Monsieur
de
Perin
receiv'd
him
very
kindly
;
and
in
order
to
secure
his
Prize
the
better
,
he
caus'd
all
the
Money
,
and
all
the
Men
that
were
in
her
to
be
brought
on
board
his
own
Ship
,
and
sent
some
of
his
own
Men
in
their
room
,
with
an
Officer
to
conduct
her
during
the
rest
of
the
Voyage
.
Tho'
this
Encounter
was
very
happy
,
we
could
not
forbear
pitying
the
Fate
of
one
of
the
Passengers
that
was
taken
on
Board
that
small
Ship
.
It
was
a
Man
of
70
years
of
Age
,
who
having
made
great
Efforts
to
raise
the
Ransom
of
an
only
Son
,
who
had
been
long
a
Slave
at
Algier
,
had
embarqu'd
himself
at
Majorca
,
in
hopes
of
freeing
him
securely
.
The
misfortune
he
had
had
of
being
taken
and
strip'd
twice
by
Privateers
before
in
going
to
Algier
upon
the
same
account
had
not
discourag'd
him
,
and
he
was
returning
thither
again
with
Joy
and
Confidence
,
when
he
unfortunately
fell
into
the
hands
of
an
Enemy
he
little
thought
on
.
After
this
Expedition
,
we
made
up
to
the
Gulf
of
Palma
,
there
to
tarry
for
an
Easterly
Wind
,
which
we
stood
in
need
of
,
and
to
allow
the
Sea
time
to
Calm
.
All
things
happen'd
according
to
our
desires
,
for
having
had
a
very
quiet
night
where
we
rode
,
the
next
day
being
the
22th
,
an
Easterly
Wind
arose
,
which
having
carry'd
us
by
the
three
Rocks
that
are
over
against
that
Gulf
,
which
are
call●d
by
the
Names
of
the
Bull
,
the
Cow
,
Having
happily
pass'd
the
Isles
of
Sardinia
,
and
of
Casica
,
we
discover'd
the
Coast
of
Provence
.
and
the
Calf
,
made
us
double
the
Isles
of
St.
Peter
in
an
instant
.
We
lost
sight
of
them
the
following
night
,
and
found
our selves
at
break
of
day
at
the
Extremity
of
Sardinia
.
That
very
day
we
pass'd
the
Mouths
of
Boniface
,
where
our
Ship
was
very
much
tormented
by
a
great
Sea
;
but
finally
,
we
got
happily
out
of
them
by
a
favourable
Wind
,
which
having
enabled
us
to
double
the
Isle
of
Corsica
in
a
short
time
,
we
discover'd
the
Coast
of
Provence
.
However
,
notwithstanding
our
carnest
desire
of
coming
soon
ashore
,
we
were
oblig'd
to
sustain
the
rage
of
the
N.
W.
Winds
for
some
few
days
,
and
to
tarry
at
the
Isles
of
Yera
,
until
the
Sea
was
grown
calmer
,
so
to
continue
our
Course
safely
.
Finally
,
the
Sea
being
calm'd
,
tho
not
so
soon
as
we
desir'd
it
,
we
arriv'd
at
Toulon
on
St.
Andrew's
day
,
We
arrive
at
Toulon
the
30th
day
after
our
departure
fro●
Constantinople
.
where
we
apply'd
our selves
,
as
soon
as
we
had
dropt
our
Anchors
;
in
the
first
place
to
return
our
most
humble
thanks
to
Almighty
God
,
for
the
happy
success
of
our
Navigation
.
It
may
be
easily
concluded
from
the
faithful
sincere
Relation
I
have
given
of
my
Travels
,
that
those
who
dedicate
themselves
to
an
Apostolical
Life
,
must
make
provision
against
all
the
disquiets
that
attend
their
Employment
.
I
leave
to
the
Learned
and
Zealous
the
liberty
of
judging
of
the
design
that
has
been
form'd
for
several
years
of
opening
a
passage
by
Land
into
China
,
thro'
the
Great
Tartary
,
and
other
Countries
,
into
which
the
Lights
of
Faith
have
not
yet
been
able
to
penetrate
.
I
am
sensible
that
most
of
those
who
only
Judge
of
things
by
the
exterior
part
,
will
perhaps
Condemn
my
long
Travels
,
since
they
have
been
of
no
use
to
the
principal
end
I
did
propose
,
and
that
I
have
never
had
the
happiness
of
seeing
those
happy
Countries
,
the
Spiritual
Conquest
of
which
,
had
so
much
flatter'd
my
hopes
:
But
besides
that
,
I
find
a
great
Consolation
in
the
Example
of
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
whom
Heaven
thought
fit
to
stop
,
when
he
thought
himself
nearest
to
it
:
I
am
sure
,
that
those
who
will
reflect
on
the
different
ways
through
which
God
Almighty's
Providence
has
been
pleas'd
to
lead
me
,
will
be
oblig'd
to
confess
that
all
my
Misfortunes
have
perhaps
serv'd
as
much
to
advance
the
Glory
of
his
Name
,
as
the
most
happy
and
most
easie
success
could
have
done
.
And
tho'
we
have
not
met
with
that
full
Harvest
,
we
expected
to
gather
in
our
Travels
,
after
being
arriv'd
to
the
term
of
our
Mission
,
yet
we
have
convinc'd
our selves
by
the
small
taste
we
have
had
of
it
;
of
the
pleasure
one
injoys
in
Christning
an
Infidel
,
in
Instructing
an
Idolater
,
in
Converting
a
Heretick
,
and
in
gaining
a
Sinner
;
the
more
than
Paternal
Tenderness
of
the
great
Master
whom
we
serve
,
having
afforded
us
those
occasions
,
to
apply
our selves
more
fervently
to
his
Service
.
But
tho'
we
had
not
found
all
those
supernatural
Consolations
amidst
all
our
Fatigues
,
the
happy
Tidings
we
have
receiv'd
since
of
the
particular
Blessings
Heaven
has
been
pleas'd
to
pour
upon
our
Travelling
Companions
,
who
have
expected
us
long
in
Persia
,
and
in
Turkey
,
does
sufficiently
recompence
us
for
all
our
past
Labours
,
and
makes
us
sensible
that
we
have
not
been
stopt
in
the
midst
of
our
Career
,
without
a
particular
design
of
Providence
.
It
will
appear
evidently
by
the
Comfortable
Letter
we
have
receiv'd
from
Hispaan
,
from
one
of
those
fervent
Missionaries
whom
God
seems
only
to
have
detain'd
in
that
Metropolitan
of
Persia
,
to
reunite
the
Armenians
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
who
have
express'd
so
much
Earnestness
and
Zeal
for
the
Holy
See
,
on
the
occasion
of
the
Jubilee
,
which
our
Holy
Father
Pope
Alexander
the
8th
of
Blessed
Memory
,
granted
to
all
the
Faithful
,
after
his
Exaltation
to
the
Soveraign
Pontificate
.
Here
are
the
Contents
of
it
word
for
word
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
A
RELATION
OF
What
pass'd
at
Iulfa
,
at
the
Publication
of
the
Jubilee
.
In
the
Year
,
1691.
HAving
receiv'd
the
Letters
,
whereby
a
Jubilee
was
granted
us
,
from
our
Holy
Father
,
Pope
Alexander
the
VIIIth
.
We
thought
our selves
oblig'd
,
to
make
use
of
that
favourable
conjuncture
,
to
set
forth
the
Authority
of
his
Holiness
,
to
the
utmost
of
our
Power
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
to
Establish
several
Doctrines
of
our
Holy
Faith
,
in
a
City
,
which
we
may
call
the
Geneva
of
the
Armenians
,
and
the
Seat
of
their
Heresie
.
In
order
to
succeed
in
an
Enterprise
so
necessary
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
so
advantageous
to
all
Christians
,
whether
Catholicks
,
or
Hereticks
;
we
concluded
,
that
our
best
way
,
was
to
act
jointly
with
all
the
Missionaries
,
that
are
numerous
in
this
place
;
and
particularly
with
Monsieur
Pidou
,
Titular
Bishop
of
Babylon
,
who
in
Quality
of
Apostolical
Vicar
,
represents
his
Holiness's
Person
in
this
Kingdom
of
Persia.
In
order
to
take
just
measures
,
and
to
do
all
things
with
Order
and
Edification
during
that
Holy
time
;
we
thought
fit
to
divide
the
Exercise
of
the
Jubilee
,
in
the
three
Catholick
Churches
that
are
at
Iulfa
,
the
first
and
most
Ancient
of
which
,
is
ours
,
not
only
free
for
the
Francs
,
whose
Parish
it
is
,
but
also
for
the
Armenians
who
frequent
it
.
The
second
is
,
that
,
which
they
call
here
,
the
Church
of
the
Cherimanis
,
who
are
five
Brothers
,
the
chief
Catholicks
,
and
most
considerable
Armenians
of
the
Country
.
The
Church
is
Officiated
with
a
great
deal
of
Zeal
and
Prudence
,
by
the
R.
R.
F.
F.
the
White
Fryars
,
the
Provincial
of
which
,
whose
Jurisdiction
extends
as
far
as
the
Indies
,
resides
in
this
place
.
The
third
,
is
that
of
the
Reverend
Fathers
the
Dominicans
,
which
is
vacant
by
the
Death
of
a
Religious
,
who
was
an
Armenian
by
Birth
,
come
from
Abbenner
,
Monsieur
Samson
Missionary
of
Hamadam
,
has
taken
the
care
of
that
Church
upon
him
,
until
it
be
provided
for
.
All
things
being
thus
regulated
by
the
general
Approbation
of
every
body
;
we
pitch'd
upon
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
to
make
the
overture
of
the
Jubilee
,
and
the
third
to
close
it
.
But
first
,
we
got
his
Holiness's
Bull
Translated
into
the
Armenian
Tongue
,
and
we
made
three
Copies
of
it
,
which
we
Adorn'd
,
with
his
Holiness's
Coat
of
Arms
in
Gold
,
to
please
the
Armenians
,
who
have
a
great
Veneration
for
those
kind
of
Bulls
,
when
they
come
to
them
from
the
Pope
,
or
from
the
Patriarch
,
and
they
call
them
Letters
of
Benediction
.
The
Overture
of
this
Jubilee
should
of
right
,
have
been
perform'd
in
one
of
the
Franc
Churches
,
to
make
the
Armenians
sensible
,
that
they
ought
to
expect
all
their
Jurisdiction
from
the
Roman
Church
,
as
from
the
Spring-head
:
But
whereas
,
the
main
end
of
this
Jubilee
,
was
to
make
,
both
the
Ancient
Catholicks
,
and
Hereticks
,
whose
Conversion
we
aim'd
at
,
sensible
,
that
the
Francs
and
the
Armenians
,
were
but
one
and
the
same
in
Jesus
Christ
;
we
made
no
difficulty
,
to
allow
the
Armenians
to
have
that
Overture
made
in
their
Budding
Church
,
and
to
conclude
it
in
ours
,
provided
,
that
while
a
Function
should
be
perform'd
in
one
Church
,
all
the
Missionaries
should
assist
at
it
,
and
assemble
all
the
Catholicks
of
both
sides
there
.
Thus
the
Overture
of
the
Jubilee
was
made
on
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
,
being
the
24th
of
March
,
in
the
Armenian
Catholick
Church
of
the
Cherimanis
,
where
a
world
of
People
repair'd
from
all
parts
,
to
assist
at
the
Reading
of
the
Letter
of
Benediction
,
of
the
Holy
Pontif
of
the
Universal
Church
,
and
to
learn
at
the
same
time
,
whas
was
to
be
done
,
to
profit
of
the
Favour
he
imparted
to
all
Christians
.
The
Latin
Clergy
,
compos'd
of
twelve
Missionaries
,
all
with
their
Copes
on
,
and
as
many
Franc
Scholars
,
all
with
Surplices
,
having
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Bagdat
at
the
head
of
them
,
appear'd
there
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
the
Armenian
Clergy
,
compos'd
of
three
Priests
,
four
or
five
Deacons
,
and
abundance
of
Children
,
imploy'd
in
the
Service
of
that
Church
,
having
at
their
Head
two
Vertabiets
,
Catholick
Arch-Bishops
,
who
declar'd
themselves
of
late
,
for
the
Roman
Church
.
This
Solemnity
began
with
High
Mass
,
which
was
Sung
in
Latin
,
with
Dean
and
Sub-Dean
,
by
my
Lord
of
Bagdat
,
assisted
by
the
other
Missionaries
,
and
our
Scholars
,
who
on
that
occasion
,
did
all
things
with
as
much
Exactness
,
Regularity
,
and
Decency
,
as
if
it
could
have
been
done
in
one
of
our
Cathedrals
in
France
;
at
the
Offertory
,
the
Arch-Bishop
Michel
,
who
resides
in
the
Church
of
the
Cherimanis
,
advanc'd
to
the
middle
of
the
Altar
,
and
put
his
Holinesse's
Bull
upon
his
head
,
after
which
he
read
it
with
a
laudible
voice
,
and
explain'd
it
in
few
words
:
In
the
next
place
the
R.
F.
Hely
Provincial
of
the
R.
R.
F.
F.
the
White
Fryars
,
who
possesses
the
Armenian
Tongue
perfectly
,
made
a
very
fine
Sermon
,
to
explain
the
importance
thereof
more
at
large
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
inform
the
Armenians
,
who
are
lately
come
to
our
Communion
,
what
a
Jubilee
is
.
The
Explication
of
the
Bull
being
ended
,
the
Arch-Bishop
took
it
into
his
hand
again
,
and
made
every
body
kiss
it
,
and
put
it
upon
their
heads
out
of
respect
,
beginning
by
the
Clergy
,
and
ending
by
the
Franc
and
Armenian
Catholicks
.
The
Mass
ended
,
and
the
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
given
by
my
Lord
of
Babylone
concluded
that
first
action
,
which
was
one
of
the
most
Solemn
of
the
Jubilee
,
by
the
sincere
and
indissoluble
Union
it
created
between
the
two
Franc
and
Armenian
Churches
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
Hereticks
,
and
extream
joy
and
satisfaction
of
the
Catholicks
.
The
next
day
being
the
Monday
of
the
first
week
in
Lent
,
all
the
Service
was
perform'd
in
our
Church
,
which
was
as
well
adorn'd
as
ever
I
saw
any
in
France
,
with
great
Tents
of
China
Satin
,
Damask
,
and
Tafeta
,
which
set
it
off
incomparably
well
.
In
the
morning
I
sung
High
Mass
there
,
the
which
was
follow'd
by
the
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
according
to
Custom
.
In
the
Evening
after
Complyne
was
Sung
,
Part
of
the
Popish
Even
Song
.
the
Reverend
Father
Provincial
of
the
White
Fryars
made
an
excellent
Controversie
upon
the
marks
of
the
true
Church
,
at
which
abundance
of
Hereticks
were
present
out
of
Curiosity
.
The
Controversie
was
held
in
the
form
of
a
Thesis
,
maintain'd
and
defended
by
the
same
Father
,
and
Combated
by
the
Assistants
.
My
Lord
Bishop
Argumented
first
,
I
was
the
second
,
and
Father
Cherubin
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
was
the
third
,
and
all
in
the
Armenian
Tongue
.
The
manner
of
explaining
things
debated
on
both
sides
by
way
of
Syllogisms
was
very
agreeable
to
the
Principal
Armenians
in
that
City
,
who
have
a
great
deal
of
wit
,
and
are
capable
of
those
kind
of
Disputes
,
particularly
by
reason
that
their
Litteral
Tongue
,
as
well
as
the
Arabian
,
does
not
want
necessary
Terms
for
that
way
of
Arguing
.
The
Controversie
being
ended
,
the
R.
F.
Gaspar
,
a
White
Fryar
,
Preach'd
upon
the
Enormity
of
the
Mortal
Sin
,
and
after
Sermon
,
this
second
day
ended
with
the
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
.
On
the
Tuesday
every
body
repair'd
to
the
Church
of
the
R.
R.
F.
F.
Dominicans
,
Administred
by
Monsieur
Samson
in
the
absence
of
those
Fathers
,
and
every
thing
was
done
there
as
it
had
been
done
at
ours
,
excepting
the
Controversie
.
In
the
Morning
High
Mass
was
sung
there
:
The
Benediction
given
.
In
the
Afternoon
the
Complyne
was
Sung
.
The
R.
F.
Cherubin
Preach'd
upon
the
importance
of
Salvation
.
The
Benedictioa
follow'd
as
in
the
Morning
,
which
ended
the
day
.
On
the
Wednesday
,
which
was
the
third
day
of
the
Armenians
Great
Fast
,
we
return'd
to
the
Church
of
the
Cherimanis
,
there
to
Celebrate
the
Ceremony
of
the
Ashes
,
which
we
thought
fit
to
give
them
,
in
order
to
use
them
incensibly
to
the
Holy
Practices
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Monsieur
Samson
,
who
has
an
excellent
Tallent
for
Languages
,
explain'd
that
Ceremony
to
them
by
a
very
fine
Sermon
.
After
which
my
Lord
Bishop
of
Bagdat
perform'd
the
Ceremony
of
the
Ashes
,
and
Administred
them
to
every
body
.
High
Mass
was
Sung
with
Dean
and
Sub-Dean
,
by
our
R.
F.
Superiour
,
and
all
being
ended
,
Coga
Mourat
,
who
is
the
third
of
the
Cherimanis
,
would
needs
treat
the
Missionaries
,
as
Coga
Marvara
his
Brother
had
done
the
preceeding
Sunday
:
That
which
afforded
most
matter
of
Consolation
in
those
two
Banquets
of
Devotion
,
was
,
That
these
Gentlemen
,
out
of
humility
and
respect
would
needs
serve
us
at
Table
themselves
,
with
their
Children
,
who
are
the
Chief
of
that
City
,
and
all
made
Gentlemen
by
the
King
of
Persia
,
out
of
consideration
of
the
Services
their
Ancestours
have
done
to
the
Crown
.
The
Repast
being
ended
,
we
went
back
to
Church
,
where
Father
Hely
made
a
Controversie
,
as
he
had
done
before
with
us
,
about
the
State
of
Souls
after
Death
.
This
Controversie
was
necessary
to
Cure
the
Armenians
of
their
Errour
,
in
believing
that
the
Souls
after
the
separation
neither
go
immediately
to
Heaven
,
nor
Hell
,
nor
yet
in
Purgatory
;
but
that
they
are
preserv'd
in
a
certain
place
which
God
assigns
them
,
until
at
the
Day
of
the
Universal
Judgment
;
they
are
sent
to
their
Eternal
Abode
,
either
Happy
,
or
Unhappy
,
according
to
the
Merit
of
their
Actions
.
The
Controversie
was
very
Solemn
again
,
my
Lord
Argumented
in
it
as
before
,
and
after
him
our
R.
F.
Superiour
,
and
the
R.
F.
Gaspar
White
Fryar
.
The
Benediction
being
given
,
and
the
Complyne
ended
,
every
body
retir'd
.
On
the
Thursday
,
Friday
,
and
Saturday
,
High
Masses
,
and
Predications
were
perform'd
as
before
,
still
with
a
great
Concourse
of
People
,
insomuch
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
Preaching
twice
a
day
,
as
had
been
done
the
Monday
and
Tuesday
before
,
and
as
we
did
all
the
following
week
.
On
the
Monday
,
which
was
the
day
on
which
the
Service
was
to
be
perform'd
in
our
Church
,
the
Arch-Bishop
Michael
Vertabiet
Preach'd
about
the
Wrath
of
God
,
which
extends
so
far
as
to
Condemn
a
Soul
to
the
dreadful
Pains
of
Hell
On
the
Friday
the
R.
F.
Provincial
of
the
White
Fryars
,
Preach●d
upon
the
Torments
of
the
Damn'd
,
and
the
Eternity
of
Hell
Fire
against
the
Errour
of
the
Armenians
,
who
are
of
Opinion
,
that
after
some
time
God
will
have
mercy
on
the
Souls
that
are
in
Torment
,
which
they
ground
upon
some
Traditions
of
their
own
,
and
the
Translation
of
their
Fathers
,
whereby
they
are
taught
that
Jesus
Christ
by
his
Holy
Passion
,
and
by
his
Triumphant
Resurrection
has
vanquish'd
and
destroy●d
Hell
.
This
Sermon
was
Preach'd
in
the
Church
of
the
R
,
R.
F.
F.
Dominicans
.
The
following
day
which
was
the
Saturday
I
Preach'd
in
the
Church
of
the
Cherimanis
,
the
terrible
but
yet
certain
truth
of
the
small
number
of
the
Elect
,
which
surpriz'd
every
body
;
so
much
the
rather
,
because
I
shew'd
them
that
it
was
not
only
to
be
understood
of
the
Insidels
and
Hereticks
,
but
also
of
the
Christians
and
Catholicks
.
I
observ●d
in
this
place
,
what
I
had
formerly
observ●d
in
France
,
in
my
Missions
among
the
Hugonots
,
that
the
best
way
to
Convert
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
,
is
to
Preach
Eternal
Truths
to
them
,
and
the
terrible
Maximes
of
our
Religion
;
which
being
expos'd
to
them
plainly
,
but
yet
pathetically
,
strikes
them
,
and
obliges
them
to
declare
here
,
what
I
have
often
heard
them
say
in
France
:
Our
Ministers
and
our
Vertabiets
deceive
us
,
and
we
have
never
heard
this
from
them
.
The
same
Saturday
I
did
what
I
had
done
before
.
I
went
from
House
to
House
to
Inculcate
what
had
been
said
in
the
Churches
,
and
to
dispose
every
body
to
gain
the
Jubilee
.
But
I
went
particularly
among
the
Slaves
,
and
other
abandon'd
Persons
,
to
the
end
that
both
Rich
,
and
Poor
,
Blind
,
and
Lame
,
all
might
participate
to
that
great
Banquet
of
the
Father
of
the
Family
,
whi●●
was
preper'd
for
all
.
They
began
to
bring
Women
to
me
who
desir'd
to
be
Converted
,
and
who
having
never
been
Confess'd
by
any
Catholick
Priest
,
were
willing
to
make
their
Abjuration
in
the
Tribunal
of
Penitence
.
The
second
Sunday
in
Lent
,
which
was
also
the
second
Sunday
of
the
Jubilee
,
was
very
solemn
,
by
reason
of
the
Office
that
was
perform'd
in
the
Church
of
the
R.
R.
F.
F.
Dominicans
;
High
Mass
was
Sung
there
by
my
Lord
of
Pidou
,
who
afterwards
Preach'd
an
Excellent
Sermon
upon
the
Subject
of
Receiving
the
Sacrament
unworthily
.
That
Prelate
is
sufficiently
known
in
France
,
both
by
the
Greatness
of
his
Birth
,
and
by
the
Missions
he
has
made
in
Poland
,
especially
at
Leopold
,
where
jointly
with
the
Famous
Clement
Galant
Theatin
,
his
Master
,
he
has
establish'd
a
very
fine
College
,
maugre
all
oppositions
,
for
the
instructing
of
the
Armenians
.
As
this
Prelate
is
perfectly
acquainted
with
the
Errours
of
the
Armenians
,
having
read
all
their
Books
,
besides
his
being
very
well
vers'd
in
their
Tongue
,
he
Combats
their
Superstitions
in
a
way
which
they
can
no
wise
answer
.
The
Devotion
was
great
on
the
day
that
Prelate
Preach'd
.
A
Controversie
was
held
in
the
Afternoon
upon
the
particular
Judgment
,
and
the
rest
as
before
.
The
next
day
,
being
Pope
St.
Gregory's
Day
,
so
much
Reverenc'd
by
all
the
Eastern
Nations
,
and
even
by
the
Armenians
,
whose
Schism
and
Heresie
he
Condemns
,
absolutely
ordering
all
People
to
submit
to
the
four
first
Oecumenical
or
General
Councils
,
and
consequently
to
that
of
Chalcedon
,
in
the
same
manner
as
they
submit
to
the
four
Evangelists
:
We
thought
it
Very
necessary
to
render
the
Name
and
Memory
of
that
incomparable
Doctor
of
the
Church
yet
more
Famous
in
a
Place
where
his
Authority
could
be
of
use
.
Therefore
his
Festival
was
Solemniz'd
with
all
the
Pomp
that
could
be
in
our
Church
;
where
all
the
Religious
assisted
with
their
Copes
on
,
and
our
Scholars
in
Surplices
,
as
the
Seminarists
are
in
France
.
High
Mass
was
Sung
by
Monsieur
Samson
,
and
Celebrated
with
all
the
Regularity
and
Exactness
imaginable
.
And
whereas
he
speaks
the
Armenian
Tongue
perfectly
well
,
he
made
a
very
moving
and
very
pressing
Sermon
about
the
Love
and
Charity
we
ought
to
have
towards
our
Enemies
.
He
shew'd
a
Crucifix
,
and
drew
Tears
from
all
the
Auditors
.
The
rest
follow'd
as
before
.
On
the
Tuesday
there
was
nothing
extraordinary
.
The
Wednesday
was
Famous
by
a
solemn
Service
we
made
for
the
Souls
of
the
Dead
,
in
order
thereby
to
Establish
the
Truth
of
Purgatory
,
which
the
Armenians
reject
.
We
had
erected
a
Monument
in
the
middle
of
the
Church
,
very
neat
,
and
very
full
of
Lights
.
The
Altar
was
cover'd
with
Black
Velvet
and
Satin
.
The
R.
F.
Provincial
of
the
White
Fryars
Sung
High
Mass
upon
it
,
and
Preach'd
about
Purgatory
.
He
shew'd
that
the
practice
of
Praying
for
the
Dead
,
was
very
necessary
,
and
Holy
.
After
which
the
Solemn
Absolution
was
pronounc'd
round
about
the
said
Monument
,
and
all
ended
with
the
Benediction
of
the
Crucifix
,
which
was
expos'd
,
as
it
is
Customary
,
in
several
of
our
Churches
in
France
.
All
these
Ceremonies
being
practis'd
with
Majesty
and
Devotion
,
move
the
Armenians
extreamly
,
and
inspire
them
insensibly
with
Love
for
our
Holy
Religion
.
For
which
Reason
,
they
say
that
Rome
is
above
all
,
and
that
they
see
nothing
like
it
among
them
;
they
confess
freely
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
,
when
they
hear
us
Preach
,
that
their
Vertabiets
who
are
Reverenc'd
among
them
as
their
Chief
Doctors
,
cannot
do
it
;
thus
by
degrees
they
fall
off
from
them
,
and
join
with
us
,
out
of
Esteem
and
Affection
.
The
Morning
Service
being
thus
ended
,
a
Controversie
was
held
in
the
Afternoon
,
about
the
same
Purgatory
.
The
Armenians
,
who
had
relish'd
the
preceeding
Disputes
,
came
to
propose
their
difficulties
themselves
,
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
not
have
any
thing
to
reproach
themselves
with
upon
that
Subject
.
Finally
,
to
show
that
the
Union
we
desir'd
to
Establish
between
the
Latin
and
Armenian
Church
,
was
not
only
an
Union
in
relation
to
Living
Persons
,
but
that
it
ought
also
to
extend
to
the
Dead
;
we
went
all
in
a
Body
to
the
Church-Yard
,
to
pray
upon
the
Graves
of
the
Armenian
Catholicks
.
The
Armenian
Priests
,
who
Officiate
at
the
Catholick
Church
of
the
Cherimanis
,
perform'd
at
the
Graves
of
ours
,
what
we
had
done
at
theirs
.
The
Thursday
and
Friday
pass'd
as
usually
,
excepting
,
that
my
Lord
Preach'd
on
the
Friday
at
the
Cherimanis
,
upon
the
Subject
of
Receiving
the
Sacrament
Worthily
;
and
at
Night
,
the
R.
F.
Hely
,
made
another
Controversie
upon
the
two
Kinds
,
which
the
Armenians
pretend
ought
to
be
Receiv'd
at
the
Holy
Communion
,
and
upon
the
obligation
that
lies
upon
the
Catholick
Priests
,
to
put
Water
into
the
Chalice
at
the
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Mass.
The
Armenian
Priests
and
the
other
Assistants
,
propos'd
their
difficulty
upon
the
Article
with
more
heat
than
before
.
On
the
Saturday
,
the
concourse
of
People
was
very
great
in
the
Church
of
the
R.
R.
F.
F.
Dominican
,
but
especially
of
Armenian
Catholick
Women
,
being
drawn
thither
by
the
report
,
that
the
Armenian
Catholicks
where
to
Sing
Mass
,
and
to
perform
a
Solemn
Service
there
.
It
was
perform'd
with
all
the
Majesty
their
Church
is
capable
of
,
which
indeed
,
neither
wants
fine
Musick
,
nor
fine
Ceremonies
,
as
I
have
often
seen
it
my self
,
especially
at
Iehmiarin
,
which
is
their
Patriarchal
Church
,
where
their
Patriarch
and
other
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
Officiate
,
with
an
Order
and
Exactness
,
little
inferior
to
that
which
is
practis'd
in
many
Churches
of
France
.
Monsieur
Samson
Preached
upon
the
Subject
of
Back-biting
and
Reviling
.
The
Saturday
,
abundance
of
People
began
to
take
the
Sacrament
at
the
Cherimanis
;
but
the
most
Solemn
Action
of
all
the
Jubilee
was
,
the
last
which
was
perform'd
in
our
Church
,
for
the
conclusion
of
it
,
we
took
all
necessary
measure
to
render
the
general
Communication
that
was
to
be
perform'd
the
most
Solemn
that
possibly
could
be
,
and
to
Solemnize
the
Procession
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
that
was
to
conclude
all
with
Success
,
Pomp
,
and
Devotion
.
In
order
whereunto
,
we
Adorn'd
our
Church
beyond
what
it
was
before
,
and
took
from
the
other
Churches
,
all
the
Ornaments
that
could
contribute
to
render
that
Festival
the
more
Solemn
.
As
for
the
out-side
,
we
dispos'd
the
walks
of
our
Garden
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
Holy
Sacrament
might
pass
very
conveniently
through
them
.
At
the
same
time
we
prepar'd
all
things
necessary
to
make
a
Volly
of
Shot
,
with
the
Muskets
and
small
pieces
of
Ordinance
,
of
a
reasonable
size
,
which
we
fortunately
found
among
our
Francs
:
We
caus'd
a
very
fine
Canopy
to
be
made
,
adorn'd
with
a
fine
Curtain
of
green
Damask
,
supported
by
four
painted
sticks
,
adorn'd
with
four
fine
knobs
on
t
he
top
,
without
mentioning
the
neatness
of
the
Altar
we
had
Erected
in
the
middle
of
the
Garden
,
to
serve
as
a
Repository
or
Resting
place
for
the
Holy
Sacrament
.
The
Report
of
this
Solemnity
,
assembled
such
a
prodigious
number
of
People
,
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
that
our
Church
was
immediately
fill'd
up
;
in
so
much
,
that
we
were
oblig'd
to
place
Ladders
,
for
People
to
get
up
into
the
Galleries
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Missionaries
were
imploy'd
in
all
parts
to
Confess
People
.
The
time
of
the
Service
being
come
,
those
that
were
to
Officiate
,
where
plac'd
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
Latin
Clergy
was
on
the
Right
,
in
the
Quire
,
and
the
Armenian
Clergy
with
two
Vertabets
and
an
Arch-Bishop
,
on
the
Left
;
both
the
one
and
the
other
were
Dress'd
according
to
the
Custom
of
their
Country
,
with
Surplices
,
Stoles
,
and
Copes
.
The
Spectacle
charm'd
every
body
.
High-Mass
was
begun
with
more
Solemniry
than
ever
.
The
Bishop
Officiated
with
the
Deacon
and
Sub-Deacon
:
When
they
came
to
Gloria
in
Excelsis
,
it
was
first
Sung
in
Latin
,
and
then
in
Armenian
:
The
Epistles
and
Gospels
were
Sung
in
the
same
manner
.
After
our
Creed
,
an
Armenian
Priest
made
a
Solemn
Profession
of
Faith
,
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Members
of
his
Church
,
sounding
the
Name
of
Alexander
the
VIIIth
,
whom
they
acknowledg'd
as
their
Chief
and
Pope
:
That
being
done
,
our
young
Scholars
Sung
their
Himns
in
French
,
and
the
young
Armenians
Answer'd
them
in
their
own
Tongue
.
This
variety
of
Singing
of
Hymns
,
and
Praises
offer'd
to
God
,
lasted
as
long
as
the
Mass
,
in
so
much
,
that
every
body
Triumph'd
with
Joy
to
see
that
Union
,
which
had
never
been
seen
before
in
that
City
,
where
besides
their
Natural
Aversion
to
the
Francs
,
they
are
the
most
obstinate
in
their
Heresie
of
any
in
all
Armenia
.
But
the
general
Communion
which
was
perform'd
at
the
same
time
,
was
a
spectacle
capable
to
rejoice
the
very
Angels
.
The
young
Children
,
both
Armenians
and
Francs
,
were
the
first
that
drew
near
the
Holy
Table
,
and
after
them
,
the
Men
and
Women
separately
.
During
all
this
time
,
the
Church
sounded
with
Franc
and
Armenian
Hymns
.
Never
was
so
much
Devotion
,
or
so
many
Communicants
seen
at
once
in
Iulfa
,
or
in
all
Armenia
.
The
Francs
and
Armenians
,
Embrac'd
each
other
mutually
,
with
all
the
Testimonies
imaginable
of
a
sincere
Kindness
and
Union
.
Publick
Prayers
were
made
for
all
Christian
Princes
;
in
fine
,
notwithstanding
all
the
opposition
of
the
Heretical
Vertabiets
,
who
continually
Exclaim'd
and
Preach'd
against
us
,
and
declar'd
all
those
Excommunicated
who
should
come
to
our
Assemblies
;
above
two
or
three
hundred
Armenians
Communicated
at
this
Jubilee
.
There
were
also
several
general
Confessions
,
and
I
receiv'd
some
of
them
,
which
gave
me
a
great
deal
of
comfort
.
As
soon
as
the
general
Communion
was
perform'd
,
I
went
away
with
my
Surplice
and
Stole
,
to
conclude
the
Jubilee
by
a
Sermon
,
upon
the
Subject
of
Relapses
;
in
which
,
I
show'd
them
,
that
that
Sin
is
the
greatest
Sin
in
the
world
,
and
that
which
is
the
most
opposite
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
to
the
Infinite
Goodness
of
our
Saviour
,
to
the
Honour
of
the
Church
,
and
to
the
Salvation
of
Mankind
;
in
a
word
,
the
Sin
,
which
of
all
Sins
,
makes
us
most
despicable
in
this
Country
,
to
the
Infidels
and
Hereticks
:
At
the
end
of
the
Sermon
,
I
made
use
of
the
Idea
Moses
us'd
,
to
remind
all
these
fervent
Catholicks
,
of
the
Promise
they
had
just
made
to
God
;
placing
the
Franc
Catholicks
on
one
side
,
and
the
Armenian
Catholicks
on
the
other
,
pronouncing
to
them
,
the
Maledictions
and
Benedictions
contain'd
in
the
Book
of
Deuteronomy
.
The
Sermon
and
Mass
being
ended
,
we
began
to
dispose
our selves
for
the
Procession
.
It
was
contriv'd
in
this
manner
:
An
Armenian
[
](A26262-e37650-b)*
*
Novices
,
or
such
as
Minister
to
the
Priest
at
Mass.
Acolyte
,
bearing
a
fine
Banner
,
march'd
at
the
head
:
He
had
two
other
Armenian
Acolytes
at
his
sides
,
dress'd
according
to
the
custom
of
their
Church
;
after
them
,
came
a
Franc
Acolyte
,
bearing
a
fine
large
silver
Cross
:
He
had
two
other
Franc
Acolytes
at
his
sides
,
with
Surplices
on
,
bearing
two
fine
silver
Candlesticks
;
after
which
,
came
the
Armenian
Acolytes
,
Deacons
,
and
Sub-Deacons
,
and
after
them
our
Acolytes
,
with
lighted
Wax-Candles
.
The
Priests
follow'd
in
the
same
order
,
with
Copes
on
.
Two
Armenian
Vertabiets
preceeded
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
one
of
them
was
an
Arch-Bishop
,
follow'd
by
two
Acolytes
,
casting
Incense
continually
before
it
.
My
Lord
Bishop
of
Bagdat
,
carry'd
the
Holy
Sacrament
under
a
Rich
Canopy
,
supported
by
four
Catholicks
,
two
of
them
Francs
,
and
the
other
two
Armenians
,
all
four
the
most
considerable
of
their
Nation
.
When
the
Procession
appear'd
in
our
Garden
,
which
is
one
of
the
finest
in
Iulfa
,
the
Holy
Sacrament
was
saluted
by
a
volly
of
small
Shot
,
and
of
Ordinance
plac'd
to
that
end
.
It
continu'd
in
this
Order
as
far
ar
the
Altar
,
we
had
Erected
in
the
middle
of
the
Garden
,
where
after
a
little
rest
,
we
gave
the
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
then
we
had
a
second
discharge
of
our
Artillery
.
Finally
,
we
went
back
to
the
Chuech
,
while
the
Air
was
fill'd
with
the
Latin
Hymns
,
and
Armenian
Canticles
,
which
succeeded
each
other
.
The
Procession
being
come
into
the
Church
,
and
the
Solemnity
was
concluded
,
by
a
third
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
a
third
discharge
.
There
never
was
a
greater
concourse
of
People
.
nor
more
earnestness
express'd
,
than
there
appear'd
that
day
,
to
see
Jesus
Christ
Triumph
in
the
middle
of
his
Enemies
.
The
Women
who
are
extremely
reserv'd
here
,
forgot
the
custom
of
their
Country
in
some
measure
on
that
occasion
:
For
being
Transported
with
the
same
Zeal
that
mov'd
Zachy
,
when
he
mounted
on
the
wild
Fig-Tree
,
they
clamber'd
upon
the
Lattices
that
are
fix'd
against
the
walls
of
our
Garden
,
to
behold
that
Edifying
Ceremony
,
the
like
of
which
they
had
never
seen
.
Indeed
,
I
can
affirm
,
that
I
never
saw
so
comfortable
a
fight
in
my
Life
before
,
and
the
Tears
of
Joy
which
I
spilt
on
that
occasion
,
made
me
forget
all
the
Sufferings
we
had
undergone
in
the
former
Persecutions
.
All
things
having
succeeded
so
well
,
we
thought
fit
to
conclude
all
by
a
Treat
we
made
for
the
Armenian
and
Franc
Clergy
,
in
order
to
keep
them
in
an
indissoluble
Union
.
But
it
was
a
very
modest
Treat
,
altogether
like
to
those
of
the
Primitive
Christians
,
in
which
a
thousand
Blessings
were
given
to
his
Holiness
,
and
to
the
Roman
Church
.
Finally
,
the
Zeal
of
that
day
was
so
great
,
that
after
Dinner
we
were
oblig●d
to
Sing
Vespers
solemnly
,
at
which
I
desir'd
Monsieur
Samson
to
give
us
one
Sermon
more
,
to
satisfie
the
Auditors
who
desir'd
it
.
He
Exhorted
them
to
preserve
and
maintain
the
Union
that
had
been
made
.
The
Sermon
was
follow'd
by
the
Benediction
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
.
Thus
pass'd
our
Jubilee
.
I
may
say
without
Lying
,
that
comparatively
,
I
have
never
seen
any
better
perform'd
in
France
.
The
number
of
those
who
Confess'd
themselves
,
and
took
the
Sacrament
,
has
been
very
considerable
,
considering
the
Country
in
which
we
are
.
Several
Persons
are
come
to
us
to
abjure
their
Errors
.
Those
who
were
only
Catholicks
out
of
Policy
before
,
have
convinc'd
us
that
they
were
really
Converted
.
We
have
had
the
satisfaction
to
see
a
perfect
Union
among
them
.
The
good
Party
has
been
extreamly
strenghten'd
.
Two
of
the
seven
Vertabiets
that
are
at
Iulfa
,
have
declar'd
for
us
,
and
a
third
is
a
true
Catholick
,
at
the
bottom
of
his
Soul
.
Our
Enemies
are
surpriz'd
,
to
see
the
Blessings
that
God
pours
upon
us
,
after
so
many
Persecutions
they
have
rais'd
against
us
,
in
order
to
ruin
us
,
and
drive
us
out
of
Iulfa
.
The
Calanier
our
mortal
Enemy
begins
to
be
better
Natur'd
:
The
great
Vertabiet
of
this
City
can
hardly
harm
us
for
the
future
,
and
we
do
not
question
,
but
we
shall
be
able
to
Establish
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
here
.
Finally
,
the
next
day
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Jubilee
,
which
was
the
day
of
great
Saint
Ioseph
,
Protector
of
our
Church
,
the
Cherimanis
sent
me
word
that
they
were
resolv'd
to
build
us
a
larger
Church
,
and
that
they
would
provide
for
it
themselves
:
This
News
rais'd
our
Joy
to
the
utmost
degree
,
and
that
it
was
encreas'd
the
next
day
,
when
the
chief
of
those
Gentlemen
confirm'd
his
promise
to
me
,
assuring
me
that
in
few
days
he
would
come
to
us
himself
to
take
proper
measures
about
it
;
in
order
to
which
,
Brother
Balee
,
who
is
an
excellent
Architect
,
will
be
very
useful
to
us
,
either
to
give
us
a
good
draught
,
or
to
help
towards
the
putting
of
it
in
Execution
.
Blessed
be
the
Son
who
turns
all
things
to
his
Glory
,
and
to
the
Advantage
of
his
Servants
.
The
End
of
the
Iubilee
.
A
SUPPLEMENT
out
of
Hacluyt
and
Purchas
,
Describing
several
Roads
and
Iourneys
over
Land
to
China
.
Notes
Collected
by
Richard
Johnson
,
who
was
at
Boghar
with
Mr.
Anthony
Jenkinson
,
of
the
Reports
of
Russes
,
and
other
Foeigners
,
giving
an
Account
of
the
Roads
of
Russia
to
Cathaya
,
as
also
of
sundry
strange
People
.
THE
first
Note
from
one
Sarnichohe
,
a
Tartarian
,
and
Subject
of
the
Prince
of
Bogara
,
whose
Subjects
are
Tartars
,
bordering
upon
Kizilbash
or
Persia
,
shewing
the
way
from
Astrakan
,
which
is
the
farthest
part
of
Russia
to
Cathaya
,
as
follows
.
From
Astrakan
to
Serachich
by
Land
,
Travelling
leisurely
,
as
Merchants
use
to
do
with
their
Goods
,
is
Ten
days
Journey
.
From
Serachich
to
a
Town
call'd
Urgenshe
,
15
days
.
From
Urgenshe
to
Boghar
,
15
days
.
From
Boghar
to
Cascar
30
days
.
From
Cascar
to
Cathaya
30
days
Journey
.
By
the
same
Party
a
Note
of
another
way
more
secure
for
the
Traveller
,
as
he
Reports
.
From
Astrahan
to
Turkemen
by
the
Caspian-Sea
,
10
days
with
Barks
.
From
Turkemen
to
Urgenshe
by
Land
,
especially
with
Camels
carrying
the
weight
of
15
Poods
for
their
ordinary
Loads
,
10
days
.
From
Urgenshe
to
Boghar
15
days
.
Note
,
At
the
City
of
Boghar
is
the
Mart
or
Rendezvous
of
the
Turks
,
the
Nations
of
those
Quarters
,
and
the
Cathayans
.
The
Toll
to
be
there
paid
,
is
the
40th
part
of
all
Goods
or
Merchandizes
.
From
thence
to
Cascar
is
one
Months
Journey
;
and
from
Cascar
,
which
is
a
Frontier
Town
belonging
to
the
Great
Kan
,
passing
through
many
Towns
and
Forts
by
the
way
,
is
also
a
Months
Travel
for
Merchants
by
Land
to
Cathay
:
Farther
,
as
he
has
heard
,
not
having
been
in
those
parts
himself
,
Ships
may
Sail
from
the
Territories
of
Cathaia
into
India
.
But
of
other
ways
,
or
how
the
Seas
lie
by
any
Coasts
,
he
knows
not
.
The
Instructions
of
another
Tartar
Merchant
living
in
Boghar
,
as
he
learnt
it
from
others
of
his
Countreymen
who
had
been
there
.
From
Astrakan
by
Sea
to
Serachich
is
15
days
Sail
;
affirming
also
that
a
Man
may
Travel
the
other
Roads
before
mention'd
,
by
Turkemen
.
From
Serachich
to
Urgense
15
days
.
From
Urgense
to
Bokar
15
days
.
Note
,
That
all
these
last
30
days
Journey
you
meet
with
no
Houses
;
therefore
Travellers
lodge
in
their
own
Tents
,
and
carry
their
Provision
along
with
'em
;
and
for
Drink
,
you
shall
meet
with
Wells
of
good
water
every
day
at
Baiting
Places
equally
distant
one
from
another
.
From
Bogar
to
Tashent
,
Travelling
leisurely
with
Goods
,
't
is
accounted
14
days
by
Land
.
From
Tashent
to
Occient
,
7
days
.
From
Occient
to
Cascar
20
days
.
Cascar
is
the
Chief
City
of
another
Prince
,
lying
between
Boghar
and
Cathaia
,
call'd
Reshit
Kan
.
From
Cascar
to
Sowchich
30
days
.
This
Sowchich
is
the
first
Frontier
Town
of
Cathay
.
From
Sowchich
to
Camchick
,
is
5
days
Journey
,
and
from
Camchick
to
Cathay
is
two
Months
Journey
through
a
Countrey
all
the
way
Inhabited
,
temperate
,
and
well
replenish'd
with
innumerable
sorts
of
Fruits
;
and
the
Chief
City
of
the
whole
Land
is
Cambalu
,
10
days
Journey
from
Cathay
.
Beyond
this
Land
of
Cathay
,
where
the
People
are
reported
to
be
extreamly
Civil
,
and
vastly
Wealthy
,
lies
the
Country
which
in
the
Tartarian
Language
is
call'd
Cara-Calmack
,
Inhabited
by
Black
People
:
But
in
Cathay
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Country
stretching
to
the
Rising
Sun
,
the
People
are
of
a
White
and
Fair
Complexion
.
They
also
profess
the
Christian
Religion
,
as
the
Tartars
report
,
or
something
like
it
;
and
they
speak
a
peculiar
Language
,
quite
different
from
that
of
the
Tartars
.
All
the
Roads
before
mention'd
,
are
free
from
any
Great
or
Furious
Bears
,
but
pester'd
with
Wolves
both
black
and
white
.
For
by
reason
that
the
Woods
are
neither
so
thick
,
nor
so
numerous
as
in
many
parts
of
Russia
,
but
only
here
and
there
a
Forest
of
small
extent
,
the
Bears
never
breed
that
way
.
But
those
Woods
that
are
,
are
haunted
with
some
other
Beasts
,
and
more
especially
,
and
particularly
with
one
that
the
Russes
call
Barse
.
This
Barse
,
by
the
Skin
of
one
that
was
here
put
to
Sale
,
seems
to
be
near
as
big
as
a
great
Lyon
,
spotted
very
fairly
,
aud
therefore
here
we
take
it
for
a
Leopard
or
Tyger
.
Note
,
That
all
this
20
days
Journey
from
Cathay
,
you
Travel
through
a
Country
call'd
Angrem
,
where
those
Beasts
chiefly
breed
that
yield
the
best
Musk
;
the
choicest
Persume
is
cut
out
of
the
Belly
of
the
Male.
The
People
are
Tawnie
,
and
because
the
Men
have
no
Beards
,
nor
differ
in
Complexion
from
Women
;
for
distinction
sake
,
the
Men
wear
round
Bosses
of
Iron
upon
their
Shoulders
,
and
the
Women
upon
their
Privities
.
In
this
Countrey
the
People
feed
upon
Raw
Flesh
,
as
also
in
another
call'd
Titay
,
or
Kitay
,
the
Prince
of
which
is
call'd
Can.
They
Worship
the
Fire
;
their
Countrey
lying
30
days
Journey
from
Great
Cathay
,
and
in
the
way
between
both
,
lie
the
Beautiful
People
,
that
cut
their
meat
with
Knives
of
Gold
:
These
People
are
call'd
Comorom
;
but
the
Land
of
the
Pigmies
,
or
little
People
,
is
nearer
to
Mosco
,
than
Cathay
.
Instructions
of
one
of
Permia
,
who
said
he
had
Travell'd
to
Cathay
the
way
before
mention'd
;
as
also
another
way
near
the
Sea
Coast
,
as
follows
;
which
Note
was
sent
out
of
Russia
from
Giles
Holms
.
FRom
the
Province
of
Duina
,
the
way
to
Pechora
is
known
;
and
from
Pechora
,
Travelling
with
Olens
or
Harts
't
is
six
days
Journey
by
Land
,
and
in
Summer
as
many
by
Water
to
the
River
Ob.
Ob
is
a
River
full
of
Flatts
,
the
Mouth
of
which
is
70
Russian
Miles
over
.
And
three
days
Journey
from
thence
,
upon
the
Right
Hand
,
is
a
Place
call'd
Chorno-lese
,
or
the
Black-Woods
:
And
not
far
from
thence
,
a
People
Inhabit
,
call'd
Pechey-Cony
,
wearing
their
Hair
by
his
Description
,
after
the
Irish
fashion
.
From
Pechey-Coni
to
Ioult
Calmachey
,
't
is
three
days
Journey
,
and
from
thence
to
Chorno-Callachey
three
days
,
tending
to
the
South
East
.
Both
these
People
are
of
the
Tartar's
Religion
,
and
Tributaries
to
the
Great
Kan
.
Certain
Countries
of
the
Samoeds
that
dwell
upon
the
River
Ob
,
and
upon
the
Sea
Coasts
beyond
the
said
River
,
Translated
word
for
word
out
of
the
Russian
Language
,
and
Travel'd
by
a
Russ
born
in
Colmogro
,
whose
name
was
Pheodor
Towtigin
,
who
by
Report
was
slain
the
second
time
that
he
was
Travelling
those
Countries
.
Upon
the
Eastern
part
,
beyond
the
Country
of
Ugori
,
the
River
Ob
runs
upon
the
most
Westerly
part
thereof
.
Upon
the
Sea
Coast
live
the
Samoeds
,
whose
Country
is
call'd
Molgomsey
,
who
feed
upon
the
Flesh
of
Olens
or
Harts
,
and
sometimes
eat
one
another
.
If
any
Merchant
come
to
Traffick
with
'em
,
they
kill
one
of
their
Children
,
as
the
greatest
Feast
they
can
make
.
If
any
Merchant
happen
to
die
among
'em
,
they
never
Bury
him
,
but
eat
him
;
and
in
the
same
manner
they
eat
their
own
Dead
.
They
are
very
ill
favour'd
,
with
flat
Noses
,
but
are
swift
of
Foot
,
and
Shoot
very
well
.
They
Travel
upon
Harts
,
and
Dogs
,
and
Cloath
themselves
with
Sables
,
and
Harts
Skins
.
Upon
the
same
Coast
,
beyond
the
People
before
mention'd
,
live
another
kind
of
Samoeds
by
the
Sea
side
,
that
speak
another
Language
.
These
People
one
Month
in
a
Year
live
in
the
Sea
,
and
never
dwell
upon
Land
for
that
Month.
Beyond
these
People
,
still
upon
the
Sea
Coasts
,
live
another
sort
of
Samoed
,
that
feed
upon
Flesh
,
and
Fish
,
and
Trade
in
Sables
,
white
and
black
Foxes
,
Harts
,
and
Fawn
Skins
.
The
Relation
of
Chaggi
Memet
,
a
Persian
Merchant
,
to
Baptista
Ramusius
,
and
other
Eminent
Citizens
of
Venice
,
concerning
the
way
from
Tauris
in
Persia
,
to
Campion
,
a
City
of
Cathay
,
by
Land
;
which
he
Travel'd
himself
before
with
the
Caravans
:
Days
Iourney
.
-
FRom
Tauris
to
Sultania
,
6.
-
From
Sultania
to
Casbin
,
4.
-
From
Casbin
to
Veremi
,
6.
-
From
Veremi
to
Eri
,
15.
-
From
Eri
to
Bogara
,
20.
-
From
Bogara
to
Samarchand
,
5.
-
From
Samarchand
to
Cascar
,
25.
-
From
Cascar
to
Acsu
,
20.
-
From
Acsu
to
Cuchi
,
20.
-
From
Cuchi
to
Chialis
,
10.
-
From
Chialis
to
Turfon
10.
-
From
Turfon
to
Camul
,
13.
-
From
Camul
to
Succuir
,
15.
-
From
Succuir
to
Gauta
,
5.
-
From
Gauta
to
Campion
,
6.
Campion
is
a
City
in
the
Empire
of
Cathay
,
in
the
Province
of
Tangut
,
from
whence
comes
the
greatest
quantity
of
Rubarb
.
A
Long
and
Dangerous
JOURNEY
From
Lahor
,
a
City
of
the
Great
Mogul
,
to
China
over
Land
,
by
Benedict
Goez
.
UPON
the
Relation
of
the
Mahometan
mention'd
in
Xaverius's
Letters
,
Pimenta
,
Father
Visitor
of
the
Iesuits
,
sent
notice
thereof
to
the
Pope
,
and
Spaniard
.
They
hearing
of
such
a
mighty
Christian
Nation
,
the
Vice-Roy
of
India
was
Commanded
to
follow
Pimenta's
Directions
,
who
employ'd
Benedict
Goez
,
a
Portuguese
Jesuit
in
that
Discovery
:
Furnish'd
like
an
Armenian
Merchant
,
and
changing
his
Name
to
Abdula
Isai
,
which
latter
appellation
signifies
a
Christian.
Thus
obtaining
the
Great
Mogul
Achabar's
Letters
Patents
to
his
Vice-Roys
,
and
Governours
,
as
also
to
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
he
departed
in
Company
with
one
Isaac
an
Armenian
,
from
Lahor
the
sixth
of
Ianuary
,
1603.
Every
Year
there
is
a
Caravan
of
Merchants
that
pass
out
of
these
parts
into
the
Kingdom
of
Cascar
,
about
500
together
,
for
their
better
defence
against
Robbers
.
With
these
he
joyn'd
himself
,
and
in
a
months
time
came
to
Athec
in
the
same
Province
of
Lahor
.
After
the
passing
of
a
River
,
and
a
months
stay
,
he
came
in
two
months
to
Passaur
,
from
whence
Travelling
to
a
certain
small
Town
,
they
met
with
a
Hermite
,
who
told
'em
,
that
about
30
days
Travel
from
thence
lay
the
City
of
Capherstam
,
into
which
no
Saracen
might
be
permitted
entrance
;
but
Ethnicks
might
enter
except
into
their
Temples
.
He
tasted
also
of
their
Wine
,
of
which
that
Countrey
was
very
fertile
.
They
likewise
go
to
their
Temples
in
Black
.
In
the
place
where
they
met
the
Hermit
they
stay'd
20
days
,
and
were
forc'd
to
hire
400.
Souldiers
of
the
Governour
for
their
defence
.
in
25
days
they
Travell'd
from
thence
to
Gtrideli
,
the
Merchants
keeping
Arm'd
upon
the
tops
of
the
Hills
,
and
the
Carriages
in
Valleys
,
to
prevent
Thieves
that
are
accustom'd
from
the
tops
of
those
Hills
to
stone
the
Travellers
:
However
,
they
were
assail'd
,
and
many
wounded
by
those
Robbers
.
After
20
days
more
they
came
to
Cabul
,
where
they
stay'd
eight
months
.
At
this
place
there
happen'd
into
their
Company
the
Sister
of
Mahomet
Can
,
King
of
Cascar
,
by
whose
Country
they
were
to
pass
toward
Cathay
.
She
was
call'd
Agehane
;
Age
being
an
Honourable
Title
annex'd
to
her
Name
,
as
a
Pilgrim
to
Mecca
,
from
whence
she
was
then
but
newly
return'd
,
and
being
in
some
want
,
borrow'd
600
Ducats
in
Merchandize
of
Goez
,
which
she
afterwards
repaid
in
Merchandize
more
proper
for
Cathay
:
That
is
to
say
,
in
a
kind
of
Marble
,
by
some
call'd
Iasper
,
by
the
Chineses
Tuscé
,
which
is
of
two
sorts
;
the
one
taken
out
of
the
bottom
of
the
River
Cotan
,
by
such
as
Dive
for
it
,
as
they
do
for
Pearls
,
being
like
to
great
Flints
:
The
other
,
meaner
,
and
drawn
out
of
the
Mountain
call'd
Consangui
Cascio
.
The
Solitariness
of
the
Place
,
distant
from
Catan
20
days
Travel
;
and
the
hardness
of
the
Stone
which
they
mollifie
with
Fires
over
the
place
,
make
it
very
dear
:
And
the
Merchants
that
purchase
this
Priviledge
of
the
King
,
carry
along
with
'em
a
Years
Provision
for
their
Labourers
.
From
Cabul
they
went
to
Ciarcar
,
where
the
Mogull's
Patents
,
by
virtue
of
which
they
hitherto
had
been
Tribute-free
,
were
neglected
by
the
unruly
Borderers
;
from
thence
to
Parua
,
the
last
Town
in
subjection
to
the
Mogull
.
After
five
days
stay
,
they
pass'd
in
20
days
over
exceeding
high
Mountains
to
the
City
of
Aingharan
,
and
in
15
days
more
to
Calcia
,
where
the
People
resemble
the
Hollanders
.
After
a
Journey
of
ten
days
more
,
they
came
to
Gialalabath
,
where
the
Bramins
exact
Custom
,
granted
'em
by
King
Bruarate
.
Fifteen
days
after
,
they
got
to
Talhan
,
where
by
Civil
Broils
,
they
were
stay'd
for
a
Month
,
the
Calcians
being
in
Rebellion
.
From
thence
they
Travel'd
to
Cheman
,
under
Abdulahan
King
of
Samarhan
,
Burgavia
,
Bacharate
,
and
other
Confining
Kingdoms
,
where
the
Catlians
rob'd
'em
of
a
great
part
of
their
goods
.
After
8
days
troublesom
Travel
they
came
to
Badascian
,
where
they
were
fleec'd
a
second
time
;
neither
were
they
free
at
Ciarciumar
,
which
was
their
next
Resting
Place
;
from
whence
in
ten
days
they
arriv'd
at
Serpanel
,
a
Desart
place
,
and
20
days
after
to
Sarcil
,
a
Country
full
of
Villages
.
In
two
days
Journey
from
thence
,
they
reach'd
Ciecialith
,
a
Mountain
all
cover'd
with
Snow
,
where
in
six
days
Travel
many
of
the
Company
perish'd
with
cold
.
From
thence
they
attain'd
to
Tanghetar
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cascar
,
and
in
15
days
after
to
Iaconich
,
which
Journey
was
likewise
so
tiresom
,
that
Goez
lost
six
Horses
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Hiarchan
the
Royal
City
of
Cascar
,
in
November
,
1603.
a
Mart
Famous
for
Concourse
of
Merchants
,
and
variety
of
Merchandize
.
He
Presented
the
King
with
a
Watch
,
a
Looking-Glass
,
and
other
European
Presents
,
and
thereby
obtain'd
his
Letters
Patents
for
furtherance
of
his
Journey
.
From
thence
he
went
with
the
Caravan
Basha
,
who
purchases
his
place
of
the
King
at
a
dear
rate
,
about
the
midst
of
November
,
1604.
to
Iolci
,
Hancialix
,
Alceghet
,
Hagabateth
,
Egriar
,
Marcetelec
,
Thalec
,
Horma
,
Thoantac
,
Mingrieda
,
Capetalcol
,
Zelan
,
Sarc
Guebedal
,
Cambasci
,
Aconsersec
,
Ciacot-Acsu
in
15
days
;
a
very
tedious
way
over
Stones
and
Sands
.
In
this
Journey
they
pass'd
the
Desart
of
Carcathay
.
Thence
●hey
Travel'd
to
Oitograch
Gazo
,
Casciani
,
Dellai
,
Saregabedal
,
Ugan
,
and
Cucia
.
And
●ftr
a
Months
stay
there
,
in
25
days
more
●o
Cialix
,
Govern'd
by
the
King
of
Cascar's
●ase
Son
,
with
whom
at
first
he
had
some
difference
about
Religion
,
which
was
pa●ify'd
with
a
Gift
.
And
in
a
Disputation
with
the
Mahumetan
Doctors
,
before
him
●he
Vice-Roy
sided
with
Goez
,
affirming
●hat
the
Christians
were
the
true
Muzzelmen
,
and
that
their
Ancestours
profess'd
that
Law
;
a
thing
worthy
to
be
observ'd
.
Here
●e
met
with
some
Merchants
in
their
return
from
Cathay
,
who
gave
him
an
account
of
Ricci
,
and
some
other
Jesuits
at
Pequin
;
and
●ere
it
was
that
he
learnt
first
of
all
that
China
was
Cathay
.
At
his
departure
from
Cialix
,
the
Governour
gave
him
Letters
of
Pass
,
and
inscrib'd
him
a
Christian
,
according
to
his
desire
;
at
which
a
Mahumetan
Priest
very
much
wonder'd
,
affirming
,
that
theirs
with
the
Region
,
shifted
also
their
Religion
.
In
20
days
they
came
to
Pucian
,
then
to
Turphan
a
Fortify'd
City
;
thence
to
Aramuth
,
and
so
to
Camul
,
the
last
City
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ciales
.
In
nine
days
we
came
from
Camul
to
the
Northern
Walls
of
China
,
where
they
stay'd
25
days
,
expecting
the
Vice-Roy's
Answer
for
their
admission
,
at
a
place
call'd
Ciaicuon
.
And
then
being
entred
the
Walls
,
they
came
in
one
days
Journey
to
the
City
Socieu
.
All
the
space
between
Cialis
,
and
the
Borders
of
China
is
subject
to
the
inroads
of
the
Tartars
,
which
is
the
reason
that
Merchants
Travel
in
the
day
time
in
great
fear
,
looking
out
ever
and
anon
,
to
see
whether
the
Coasts
be
clear
,
and
Travelling
in
the
Night
with
great
silence
and
Secresie
.
They
found
several
Saracens
slain
in
the
High
way
.
The
Countrey
People
they
seldom
kill
,
but
Rob
them
of
their
Cattel
:
As
for
Corn
and
Rice
,
they
hold
it
food
for
Beasts
,
and
not
for
Men
;
and
feed
upon
Flesh
,
living
a
hundred
years
.
The
Saracens
in
these
parts
are
effeminate
,
and
might
easily
be
subdu'd
by
the
Chineses
,
if
they
would
attempt
it
.
On
the
West
parts
of
China
stands
a
Wall
,
rais'd
on
purpose
to
exclude
the
Tartars
,
and
two
fortify'd
Cities
with
strong
Garrisons
,
having
their
Peculiar
Vice-Roy
,
and
other
Magistrates
;
Canceu
,
the
Capital
of
the
Province
Scensi
,
and
Soceu
,
which
is
divided
into
two
parts
;
of
which
,
the
one
is
Inhabited
by
Saracens
,
who
Trade
there
for
Merchandize
;
the
other
by
the
Chineses
,
whom
the
Saracens
there
call
Cathayans
.
Every
Night
the
Saracens
are
enclos'd
in
their
own
City
,
in
other
things
like
the
Chineses
,
subject
to
the
same
Laws
and
Magistrates
.
Neither
may
any
Foreigner
return
to
his
own
Country
,
who
has
liv'd
there
Nine
Years
.
Every
sixth
Year
Seventy
two
Commissioners
come
according
to
an
Ancient
Custom
,
to
pay
a
kind
of
Tribute
to
the
King
:
This
the
pretence
,
but
the
intent
is
to
enrich
themselves
with
Merchandize
,
as
being
maintain'd
under
that
pretence
,
during
their
stay
,
at
the
King's
Charge
.
Into
Soceu
,
Goez
came
at
the
end
of
the
Year
1605.
and
there
met
with
other
Saracens
returning
from
Pequin
,
who
inform'd
him
of
the
Jesuits
there
residing
;
adding
withal
,
that
the
King
did
not
Sell
,
but
pour'd
without
measure
a
daily
allowance
of
Money
into
their
hands
.
Which
I
mention
the
rather
,
to
shew
,
that
a
Man
must
be
sparing
of
Credit
to
Saracen
Travellers
,
and
Merchants
.
But
Goez
could
not
in
a
long
time
certifie
these
his
Fellows
of
his
Arrival
,
as
being
ignorant
of
the
Chinese
Names
,
and
it
was
some
Months
Journey
from
Soceu
to
Pequin
,
and
the
Winter
Cold
is
there
very
extream
.
However
,
in
that
bitter
Season
,
they
sent
one
of
their
Converts
a
Chinese
,
call'd
Iohannes
Ferdinandus
,
who
after
a
tedious
Journey
found
Goez
lying
on
his
Death-Bed
,
when
he
brought
him
the
Letters
from
the
Society
.
Eleven
days
after
he
dy'd
,
not
without
suspicion
of
Poyson
given
him
by
the
Saracens
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
his
Goods
:
Besides
,
that
they
have
a
Custom
,
that
if
any
one
Dies
by
the
way
,
his
Goods
are
shar'd
among
the
rest
.
His
Companion
the
Armenian
was
sent
from
Pequin
to
Macao
,
and
thence
into
India
;
and
being
taken
by
the
Hollanders
in
the
way
to
Sincapura
,
was
Redeem'd
by
the
Portugueses
,
and
return'd
to
Ciaul
,
where
he
still
Lives
,
as
our
Author
Trigautius
affirms
.
A
RELATION
Of
two
Russ
Cossacks
Travels
out
of
Siberia
,
to
Catay
,
or
China
,
and
other
Countries
thereunto
adjoyning
.
TO
our
Lord
Michaelo
Fedrowich
Emperour
and
Great
Duke
of
all
Russia
,
your
Majesties
Vassals
,
Evan
Koorakin
,
and
Evan
Koboolitin
,
do
knock
their
Heads
,
&c.
Lord
,
this
present
Year
1619.
we
wrote
to
your
Majesty
by
a
Cossack
of
Tobolsko
,
Clement
Oboshkin
;
that
there
came
to
Tobolsko
Ambassadours
out
of
the
Dominions
of
Catay
,
and
from
the
King
of
Altine
,
with
the
People
of
Tobolski
,
Euashko
Petlin
,
and
Andrashko
Madiegene
,
and
with
them
together
do
go
to
you
Great
Lord
Ambassadours
out
of
the
Dominions
of
Labin
,
and
the
Altine
Char
,
from
Skiugia
with
Presents
,
the
which
we
dispatch
to
your
Majesty
with
Burnash
Wickonoue
,
the
sixth
of
July
;
and
before
them
we
dispatch
to
your
Majesty
Evashko
Petlin
,
and
Patoy
Kizall
,
by
whom
we
sent
to
your
Majesty
a
Letter
from
Tambur
King
of
Cathay
,
and
a
Copy
of
the
King
of
Altine's
Letter
Translated
;
together
with
a
Cart
and
Description
of
the
Places
which
way
Euashko
Petlin
,
and
Andrushko
Madagene
pass'd
from
the
Castle
of
Tomao
,
into
the
Dominions
of
Cathay
;
as
also
in
what
other
Dominions
they
were
.
The
Letter
it self
which
came
from
Altine
Char
,
Labatharsham
carries
to
your
Majesty
:
But
as
for
the
Letter
that
comes
from
Cathay
,
there
is
no
body
in
Tobolsko
who
is
able
to
Translate
it
.
THE
COPY
OF
THE
Altin
Charrs
,
or
Gold'n
King's
Letter
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
.
TO
the
Lord
,
Emperour
,
and
Grand
Duke
.
The
Gold'n
King
receiv'd
your
Letter
.
In
former
times
(
Great
Lord
)
it
came
to
my
Hearing
,
that
your
Princely
good
Embassadors
,
sought
out
a
way
or
passage
to
come
to
me
;
since
which
time
,
it
is
now
thirteen
Years
;
but
then
the
People
of
Iskicgi
,
Tubents
,
Mattara
,
and
black
Kolmacks
,
would
not
suffer
your
Princely
good
Embassadors
to
come
to
me
.
Since
that
time
,
ten
of
your
Majesties
People
are
come
to
me
,
and
I
have
sent
to
you
Ickmen
Kickenga
,
to
do
Obeysance
to
your
Majesty
,
and
see
your
Princely
Eyes
,
whom
your
Majesty
vouchsaf'd
to
do
their
Obeysance
,
and
see
your
Princely
Eyes
.
And
to
me
,
you
sent
of
your
Grace
,
three
Cups
of
Silver
,
a
Bow
,
a
Sword
,
two
Guns
,
and
two
Garments
;
all
which
,
you
.
Princely
Favours
I
have
receiv'd
,
and
what
shall
be
proper
for
your
Majesty
from
hence
,
I
will
furnish
you
withal
.
I
am
farther
to
request
of
your
Majesty
,
in
regard
the
Embassadors
do
pass
between
us
in
a
very
miserable
and
poor
Condition
,
by
Reason
there
are
now
some
small
Wars
between
us
and
the
black
Colmacks
,
and
for
that
there
are
but
very
inconsiderable
Garrisons
at
Tobolsko
,
nor
in
the
Castles
of
Tomo
,
Tarko
,
or
among
the
Barban
People
;
now
therefore
if
your
Majesty
will
favour
me
,
and
defend
me
,
with
these
People
,
from
Karakula
,
and
be
pleas'd
to
enter
into
a
War
on
your
side
,
as
I
am
engag'd
on
mine
,
that
matter
will
be
remedy'd
between
us
,
and
all
Kindnesses
continue
betwixt
us
.
By
which
means
and
by
your
Princely
Favour
,
Embassadors
may
continually
pass
between
us
.
Juan
Turchan
Varchies
,
and
Andrei
Turchan
Varchies
,
conducted
two
of
your
Majesties
Messengers
into
the
Dominions
of
Cathay
,
according
to
your
Majesties
Command
,
and
they
are
return'd
to
me
again
out
of
Cathay
.
Also
(
Great
Lord
)
there
is
come
to
me
,
the
Zurchad
of
Labaia
,
and
I
have
sent
you
together
with
my
Presents
,
the
said
Turchan
Labar
,
and
Kitibacshij
Anchaij
,
and
with
them
ten
Men
,
with
two
Men
of
Sirgos
.
By
their
Letter
you
will
understand
,
that
there
is
sent
to
your
Majesty
,
three
Leopards
with
their
Claws
,
a
red
and
yellow
Damask
upon
a
Gold
Ground
a
piece
of
Velvet
,
and
an
Ambling
Horse
.
And
I
am
humbly
to
request
your
Majesty
,
if
it
be
your
Majesty's
Pleasure
to
do
the
favour
,
to
grace
me
for
your
own
Honour
,
with
a
Garment
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
of
divers
Colours
,
fine
Garments
of
fine
Cloth
,
a
Head-piece
,
a
Shirt
of
Maile
,
a
Sword
,
a
Bow
,
twenty
Guns
,
a
Flaggon
of
Gold
,
a
Kettle
of
Silver
,
and
five
sorts
of
Pretious
Stones
,
of
each
one
,
a
Iennet
,
a
Dwarf
,
with
Workmen
to
make
Guns
and
Powder
,
and
two
thousand
sand
Pence
.
Your
Majesties
Name
is
become
Renown'd
and
Famous
every
where
;
therefore
it
is
,
that
I
do
Reverence
to
your
Majesty
,
because
many
Kings
of
many
Countries
have
spread
abroad
the
Fame
of
your
Majesties
Name
far
and
near
.
And
I
request
,
that
Embassadors
may
come
and
go
between
us
;
and
if
it
be
your
Majesties
favourable
Pleasure
,
I
desire
you
to
dispatch
these
my
Embassadors
with
speed
to
me
back
again
.
Anno
1620.
the
23d
of
September
,
in
the
Emperors
Dominions
at
Soldata
,
a
Cosack
of
Siberia
,
Nam'd
Euashko
Petlin
,
being
Examin'd
concerning
his
Travels
,
made
the
following
Report
.
The
last
year
,
said
he
,
being
the
Year
1619.
the
Boyaren
,
and
Vayvod
Knez
Euan
Simonowick
Koorockin
sent
him
from
the
Castle
of
Tomo
,
together
with
his
Companion
Andrashko
,
to
conduct
the
Altine
King's
Embassadors
,
as
also
to
enquire
into
the
Kingdoms
of
Cathay
.
They
went
from
the
Castle
of
Tomo
about
the
9th
of
May
,
and
Travell'd
from
Tomo
to
Kirgis
,
with
much
expedition
,
in
ten
days
;
in
which
Kirgis
Reigns
a
Kan
,
who
is
subject
to
the
Emperour's
Majesty
,
whose
Name
is
Nemi
,
and
who
gave
them
Victuals
and
Postage
.
Through
this
Territory
of
Kirgis
they
Travell'd
half
a
day
together
,
and
reaching
to
the
Dominions
of
Mutalla
,
came
to
the
Altine
King
,
who
gave
them
Provisions
,
allow'd
'em
Postage
,
and
dispatch'd
'em
from
thence
.
After
which
,
they
Travell'd
through
his
Dominions
for
five
weeks
together
,
and
reach'd
the
Country
of
Sheremugali
,
were
Reigned
a
Queen
call'd
Manchika
,
who
order'd
Provisions
and
Postage
to
be
allow'd
'em
.
In
this
Country
of
Sheremugali
,
or
Sheromogula
,
they
Travell'd
four
days
,
and
then
came
into
the
Dominions
of
Catay
,
call'd
Crim
,
where
stands
a
Wall
built
of
Stone
fifteen
fathoms
high
,
by
the
side
of
which
Wall
they
Travell'd
ten
days
,
and
saw
several
petty
Towns
and
Villages
belonging
to
Queen
Manschika
;
but
in
all
those
ten
days
they
saw
no
People
upon
the
wall
.
At
the
end
of
those
ten
days
,
they
came
to
the
Gate
,
where
lye
very
large
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
discharging
Shot
as
big
as
a
Man's
Head
.
This
Gate
is
guarded
by
a
Watch
of
three
thousand
Men
,
and
Merchants
come
with
their
Goods
to
Traffick
at
the
Gate
,
and
bring
their
Horses
to
sell
to
the
Catay
Men
;
but
are
not
permitted
to
come
within
the
walls
,
except
very
few
at
a
time
.
Thus
their
whole
Journey
from
Tomo
Castle
to
this
Gate
,
took
up
twelve
Weeks
,
besides
some
days
that
they
stood
still
;
and
from
the
Gate
,
to
the
great
Empire
of
Catay
ten
days
,
and
so
arriv'd
at
the
City
or
Castle
of
Catay
,
about
the
beginning
of
September
;
where
they
were
lodg'd
in
the
Great
Embassador's
House
.
During
their
stay
in
Catay
,
which
was
four
days
,
they
were
Visited
by
a
Secretary
,
attended
by
two
Hundred
Men
upon
Asses
,
well
Apparell'd
,
and
Entertain'd
and
Feasted
'em
with
Sack
,
and
other
sorts
of
Wines
,
and
told
'em
that
the
Emperour
,
or
King
Tambur
,
had
sent
him
to
know
what
Business
had
brought
'em
into
the
Dominions
of
Catay
.
To
which
they
made
Answer
,
that
their
Great
Lord
and
Emperour
had
sent
'em
to
acquaint
themselves
with
the
Dominions
of
Catay
,
and
to
wait
upon
the
King
of
the
Country
:
But
the
Secretary
reply'd
,
that
without
Presents
they
could
not
be
admitted
into
the
King's
Presence
;
and
withal
gave
'em
a
Letter
;
which
Letter
they
brought
with
'em
to
Tobolsko
,
and
from
thence
they
were
sent
with
it
to
the
Emperour's
Majesty
.
They
left
Cathay
about
the
Twelfth
of
October
,
and
arriv'd
at
the
Castle
of
Tobolsko
about
Whitsontide
,
in
the
Year
,
1620.
FINIS
.
BOOKS
Printed
for
Tim.
Goodwin
,
against
St.
Dunstan's
Church
in
Fleetstreet
.
MEMOIRS
of
Emerick
Count
Teckely
in
Four
Books
;
wherein
are
Related
all
the
most
Considerable
Transactions
in
Hungary
,
and
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
from
his
Birth
,
Anno.
1656.
'till
after
the
Battel
of
Salankement
,
in
the
Year
1691.
Done
out
of
French
.
The
Life
of
Lewis
of
Bourbon
,
late
Prince
of
Conde
,
digested
into
Annals
;
with
many
Curious
Remarks
on
the
Transactions
of
Europe
,
for
these
last
Sixty
Years
.
Done
out
of
French
.
Lex
Parliamentaria
,
or
a
Treatise
of
the
Law
and
Custom
of
the
Parliaments
of
England
.
With
an
Appendix
of
a
Case
in
Parliament
,
between
Sir
Francis
Goodwyn
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Foretescue
,
for
the
Knights
Place
for
the
County
of
Bucks
;
1
Iac.
I.
From
an
Original
French
Manuscript
.
Translated
●nto
English
.
Pollitica
Sacra
&
Civilis
,
or
a
Model
of
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
Government
;
wherein
,
besides
the
positive
Doctrine
,
the
State
and
Church
in
general
,
are
Debated
the
Principal
Controversies
of
the
Times
,
concerning
the
Constitution
of
the
State
and
Church
of
England
.
By
George
La●son
,
Rector
of
More
in
Salop.
An
Enquiry
into
the
Power
of
Dispensing
with
Penal
Statutes
;
together
with
some
Animadversions
upon
a
Book
written
by
the
late
Lord
Chief
Justice
Herbert
,
Intituled
A
short
Account
of
the
Authorities
in
Law
;
upon
which
,
Judgment
was
given
in
Sir
Edward
Hale's
Case
.
A
Defence
of
the
late
Lord
Russel's
Innocency
:
Together
with
an
Argument
in
the
great
Case
concerning
Elections
of
Members
to
Parliament
;
between
Sir
Samuel
Bernadiston
Bar.
Plaintiff
,
and
Sir
William
Soams
Sheriff
of
Suffolk
,
Defendant
;
in
the
Court
of
King's
-
Bench
,
in
an
Action
upon
the
Case
,
and
afterwards
by
Errour
Sued
in
the
Exchequer-Chamber
.
The
two
last
Wrote
by
Sir
Robert
Atkyns
,
Lord
Chief-Barron
of
Their
Majesties
Court
of
Exchequer
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A26262-e460
Notes for div A26262-e1640
Notes for div A26262-e6740
Notes for div A26262-e13130
Notes for div A26262-e21300
Notes for div A26262-e30020
Notes for div A26262-e35720